Skip to main content

Full text of "Archibald Steele and his descendants;"

See other formats


Class  „I^ii7 
Book-lOliA 


Moo 


/ 


/ 


NEWTON  CHAMBERS  STEELE,  M.  D. 

(  No.  £53  ) 


ARCHIBALD  STEELE 


AND 


HIS  DESGEXDANTS 


A  SHORT  HISTORICAL  NARRATIVE  OF  ARCHIBALD  STEELE 

THE  FIRST,  AS  HE  IS  CALLED  IN  THIS  BOOK,  AND  HIS 

DESCENDANTS,    WITH    GENEALOGICAL    TABLES 

SHOWING  THE  PROPER  PLACE  in  the  FAMILY 

OF  EVERY  MEMBER  of  it  WHOSE  NAME 

COULD  BE  LEARNED 


>     >        >    *     >         >     .    >        >     >  > 


*•  .       »      •<-' 


BY 


NEW^TO]^  CHAMBERS  STEELE,  M.  D. 


the  macgowan  &:  cooke  go. 

Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

1900 


4j  /s(='f 


'01 


•  •   - 


» •  •     • 


*      • 


•     •       • 


Hi 


PREFACE. 


TV 


^  About  thirty  years  ago  I  wrote  an   article   which  dealt 

with  occurrences  in  our  Steele  family  a  hundred  years  before. 
"3^  The  manuscript  of  that  article  lay  in  my  desk  undisturbed  for 

t^  about  twenty-five  years,  but  I  found  that  article  useful  when, 

six  years  ago,  I  began  making  inquiries  concerning  the  early 
history  of  our  family  in  America.  As  I  pursued  my  in- 
vestigations the  "genealogy  craze"  seized  me,  and  I  kept  pres- 
sing my  inquiries  concerning  my  ancestors  and  their  doings. 
After  accumulating  a  good  deal  of  information  I  began  to 
think  of  putting  it  into  book  form  for  the  benefit  of  others. 
I  sent  out  a  circular  stating  my  thoughts  on  the  subject,  and 
in  a  short  time  one  hundred  copies  of  the  proposed  book  were 
subscribed  for.  I  then  continued  my  efforts  to  get  exact  and 
detailed  information  so  that  the  book  would  be  correct  and 
complete,  especially  the  genealogical  department. 

I  did  my  best  to  induce  subscribers  to  furnish  for  the 
book  pictures  of  themselves  and  families.  One  gentleman 
wrote  that  his  branch  of  the  family  were  "all  good  looking, 
but  modest."  I  suppose  modesty  partly  accounts  for  so  few 
pictures  being  furnished  for  the  book.  I  am  sorry  of  the 
scarcity  of  pictures,  although  every  one  I  have  put  in  has 
been  at  a  slight  financial  loss  to  me.  I  made  the  prices  very 
low,  hoping  to  get  many  pictures  to  put  in. 

There  is  not  much  of  the  book,  but  it  contains  the  net  re- 
sults of  my  investigations  along  our  ancestral  and  family 
lines.  Those  who  read  it  will  never  realize  the  amount  of 
time  and  labor  required  to  collect  and  arrange  for  publica- 
tion the  material  found  in  this  little  book.  I  hope  it  has  not 
all  been  in  vain,  but  that  the  little  volume  may  be  a  source 
of  interest,  pleasure  and  profit  for  generations  to  come. 

Fraternally, 

Newton  Chambers  Steele. 

Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  Sept.  1, 1900. 


Introductory  Remarks* 

We  American  people  have  been  very  careless  about  gen- 
ealogical matters  until  the  last  thirty  to  fifty  years.  People 
of  all  new  countries  are  so  occupied  with  the  work  of  estab- 
lishing government,  commerce  and  agriculture  that  they  do 
not  have  time  to  give  much  attention  to  history,  especi- 
ally genealogical  history.  Then  there  is  the  sense  of  inde- 
pendence coupled  with  a  restive  and  anxious,  yet  hopeful, 
looking  forward  to  the  future,  that  tends  to  make  the  settlers 
and  builders  of  a  new  country  ignore,  and  almost  scorn,  the 
past. 

In  recent  years  there  has  developed  in  America  great  in- 
terest and  activity  in  genealogy.  People  are  asking.  Who  am 
I?  and  whence  came  I?  All  over  our  country  individuals 
and  families  are  engaged  in  tracing  their  ancestral  lines  back 
as  far  as  possible. 

Several  years  ago  I  began  to  hunt  up  the  genealogy  of 
my  own  family,  which  up  to  that  time  had  been  almost  wholly 
neglected.  I  am  what  may  be  called  a  double  Steele,  both 
my  father  and  mother  having  been  Steeies.  As  to  the  name, 
some  Steele  families  omit  the  final  "e."  The  most  of  them 
use  it.  Sometimes  the  final  "e"  has  been  omitted  for  gener- 
ations and  then  restored.  The  name  is  the  same  with  or 
without  it.  It  is  said  that  the  name  Steele  is  of  Scotch  origin, 
and  hence  that  all  Steeies  have  Scotch  blood  in  them.  Of 
this  I  am  not  certain,  but  it  is  probably  true. 

Scotland  and  Ireland  are  so  <  lose  together  that  for  per- 
haps three  thousand  years  there  i  is  been  more  or  less  inti- 
macy between  their  people.  There  Jias  been  constant  migrat- 
ing from  one  country  to  the  other.  Inter-marriages  have 
been  numerous,  and  this  has  produced  the  so-called  Scotch- 
Irish  people  of  which  we  hear  so  much.  However,  this  term 
is  probably  most  usually  applied  to  the  mixing  of  the 
Scotch  and  Irish  in  the  last  three  or  four  hundred  years. 

During  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  consid- 
erable numbers  of  people  emigrated  from  Scotland  to  Ireland 
to  escape  oppression  of  various  kinds,  mostly  religious  persecu- 
tion. These  settled  largely  in  the  Eastern  and  Northern  parts 
of  Ireland.  Many  of  them  inter-married  with  the  best  ele- 
ment of  the  native  Irish  people.  Because  of  exhorbitant 
taxation  and  religious  persecution  and  oppressions  in  Ireland, 


many  thousand  of  the  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians  finally  left 
Ireland  and  came  to  the  American  colonies  seeking  more 
freedom  and  religious  toleration.  At  first  they  settled  largely 
in  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  but  later  many  families  mi- 
grated to  North  and  South  Carolina.  Most  of  the  Steeles  of 
America  are  Scotch-Irish  and  most  of  these,  as  distinct  fami- 
lies, came  directly  from  Ireland.  Some  came  from  England 
and  other  European  countries,  but  I  think  the  most  of  them 
claim  Scotland  as  their  ancestral  home. 

During  my  genealogical  researches  I  have  corresponded 
with  persons  in  about  twenty  states  and  in  Ireland.  I  think 
I  have  collected  about  all  of  the  historical  data  concerning 
my  Steele  ancestors  that  can  be  discovered.  A  few  years  ago 
much  valuable  material  now  lost  might  have  been  secured. 
The  gathering  of  the  historical  and  genealogical  material  con- 
tained in  this  book  has  been  an  arduous  task,  but  I  have  been 
greatly  interested  in  the  work  and  count  it  a  "labor  of  love." 
It  is  not  my  aim  or  expectation  to  make  one  dollar  by  the 
sale  of  this  book.  It  is  a  contribution  to  systematic  genealo- 
gy. Many  friends  have  very  kindly  assisted  me  in  gathering 
data,  to  all  of  whom  I  hereby  return  thanks.  I  would  like  to 
mention  some  of  them,  but  I  do  not  wish  to  seem  partial. 

EXPLANATION  AND  INFORMATION. 

In  a  book  containing  the  genealogy  of  a  large  family  con- 
nection, the  great  majority  of  the  persons  can  be  mentioned 
by  name  only.  It  would  require  a  large  and  costly  volume  to 
do  otherwise.  Books  of  this  kind  necessarily  have  a  very 
limited  sale,  and  a  large  book  would  cost  several  dollars  each. 
The  pictures  and  special  pen  sketches  in  this  book  have  been 
paid  for  by  some  one,  and  have  not  added  to  the  price  of  the 
book  to  those  who  simply  buy  the  book.  All  pictures  are  of 
persons  mentioned  in  the  book.  As  a  rule  I  have  used  the 
full  legal  form  of  a  name  instead  of  the  family  pet  or  ab- 
breviated name.  For  instance,  I  have  witten  "Martha"  in- 
stead of  "Mat"  or  "Mattie,"  "Margaret"  instead  of  "Peggy"  or 
"Maggie,"  "Susan"  instead  of  "Sue"  or  "Susie,"  "Mary"  in- 
stead of  "Polly"  or  "Mollie,"  "Eudora"  instead  of  "Dora," 
"Sarah"  instead  of  "Sallie,"  "Elizabeth"  instead  of  "Bessie," 
"Bettie,"  or  "Lizzie." 

In  this  book  a  name  in  parenthesis  usually  means  a 
woman's  maiden  surname.  For  instance :  If  John  Jones 
married  Miss  Mary  Steele,  their  names  after  marriage  would 


probably  be  written  John  and  Mary  (Steele)  Jones,  or  John 
Jones  and  Mary  (Steele)  Jones. 

In  the  genealo2;ical  tables  "b"  stands  for  ''born,"  "m"  for 
"married,"  and  "d"^for  "died." 

In  the  war  chapter  "Co."  stands  for  "Company,"  "Reg." 
for  "Regiment,"  "Corp."  for  "Corporal,"  "Lieut."  for  "Lieu- 
tenant," "Cav."  for  "Cavalry,"  "Inf."  for  "Infantry,"  "Vol." 
for  "Volunteers,"  and  "C.  V."  for  "Confederate  Volunteers." 

Every  name  in  the  war  chapter  can  be  found  in  its  proper 

place  in  the  body  of  the   book  in   the  "family"    mentioned 
after  the  name  in  the  war  chapter. 

"Tradition,"  which  is  used  often,  means  handed  down 
verbally,  that  is,  from  mouth  to  ear  and  not  by  written  re- 
cord. Of  course  there  sometimes  has  been  a  record  made  of 
oral  tradition. 

I  suggest  that  families  make  additional  records  in  neat 
form  on  suitable  paper  as  large  as  the  leaves  of  the  book,  and 
paste  them  in  the  book — thus  adding  interest  to  each  family 
book.  I  will  be  glad  to  have  all  errors  and  additions  reported 
to  me  at  once  so  that  I  can  correct  my  own  copy  of  the  book. 

In  a  work  like  this,  it  is  practically  impossible  to  avoid 
all  errors.  Be  charitable  about  them.  I  used  the  names, 
dates  and  other  information  furnished  me  by  others.  Of 
course  there  will  be  errors  in  names  and  dates,  and  it  mav 
be  your  name  or  the  date  of  your  birth  or  marriage  that  I 
have  gotten  wrong.  It  may  all  be  my  fault,  but  it  is  pos- 
sible that  it  is  yours.  I  discovered  and  corrected  many  errors 
in  the  names  and  dates  that  were  sent  me.  I  wrote  three 
letters  to  one  man  a  thousand  miles  away  to  get  one  date 
corrected.     This  is  one  of  many  similar  instances. 

HOW  TO  FIND  YOUR  NAME  OR  TRACE  YOUR  FAMILY. 

Examine  the  Index  first ;  that  may  help  you.  If  you 
don't  find  your  name  there  look  for  the  name  of  some  promi- 
nent person  closely  related  to  you  and  of  the  Steele  fnmi]>u. 
Find  that  person  and  you  can  find  your  own  name  easily.  If 
you  know  through  which  of  the  five  sons  of  Archibald  Steele, 
the  First,  you  have  descended,  turn  to  family  No.  1  and 
trace  out  your  line.  The  words  "see  family"  after  any  name 
points  forward  to  that  person's  own  family.  The  words  "see 
family"  after  the  regular  family  number  at  the  beginning  of 
each  family  point  back  to  the  origin  of  that  new  family.  A 
few  moment's  study  will  make  it  all  plain  to  you. 


ARCHIBALD  STEELE 


AND   HIS 

DESCENDANTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

HISTORICAL  SKETCH  AND  OTHER  ITEMS. 

Ill  tracing  ont  my  ancestral  lines  I  have  found  that  mj- 
paternal  great  grandfather  was  Archibald  Steele,  and  my  ma- 
terntil  great  grandfather  was  Ninian  Steele.  They  were  not 
related.  I  she)  11  in  this  volume  deal  almost  exclusively  with 
my  paternal  ancestor's  descendants,  and  I  shall  designate  him 
as  uVrchibald  the  First,  or  Archibald  Steele  the  First.  His 
tombstone  in  the  cemetery  of  Bethesda  Church,  York  County, 
S.  C.  says  he  died  October  28th,  1805,  age  77.  This  would  put 
his  birth  in  1728  almost  certainly. 

Entirely  trustworthy  family  tradition  makes  it  clear  that 
Archibald  Steele  the  First,  immigrated  to  America  from  Ire- 
land. There  are  some  indications  that  he  went  to  Ireland  from 
England.  The  probabilities  seem  to  be  that  he  was  born  in 
Scotland,  or  of  Scotch  parents  in  England,  and  that  when  he 
became  a  man  he  went  to  Ireland.  An  old  family  record  says 
that  he  married  in  Dublin,  Ireland,  and  tradition  has  it  that 
his  wife  was  a  Scotch-Irish  woman.  His  wife's  given  or  chris- 
tian name  was  Agnes,  as  has  always  been  held  by  the  family 
and  as  is  proven  by  her  husband's  will,  a  copy  of  which  the 
writer  has,  but  it  has  been  impossible  to  learn  what  her 
maiden  surname  was.  Many  think  it  was  Edwards,  and  some 
think  it  was  Starr,  but  no  one  knows.  She  was  born  in  Ire- 
land in  1720  and  died  on  Fishing  Creek,  York  Co.,  S.  C,  June 
28,  1813.  Thus  it  seems  that  she  was  about  eight  years  older 
than  her  husband.  She  seems  to  have  been  quite  intelligent 
and  active,  probably  in  these  respects  superior  to  her  husband. 
Persons  now  living  have  heard  older  members  of  the  connec- 
tion speak  of  her  as  having  •''talked  Irish."  It  is  reported  of 
her  that  she  spun  flax  in  Ireland  and  made  the  money  to  send 
a  brother  to  America  and  to  help  pay  the  passage  of  herself 
and  family  when  they  at  a  little  later  period  came  over  from 


10  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

Ireland.  Regarding  the  ages  of  herself  and  husband,  there  is 
some  slight  evidence  that  he  was  the  older  of  the  two,  but  I 
accept  his  age  written  on  the  tombstone  as  correct,  and  thus 
believe  that  she  was  eight  years  his  senior. 

COMING  TO  AHERICA. 

It  is  not  known  certainly  in  what  year  Archibald  Steele 
and  his  family  came  from  Ireland  to  America.  I  have  made 
diligent  effort  to  ascertain  the  time  of  their  coming,  but  have 
failed  as  to  the  exact  year.  I  mean  so  far  as  documentary 
evidence  is  concerned.  At  the  time  of  their  coming  the 
American  colonies  were  subject  to  British  rule,  and  conse- 
quently no  kind  of  records  were  kept  of  emigrants  from  Scot- 
land or  Ireland  to  America ;  and  such  persons  were  not,  on 
reaching  this  country,  required  to  make  any  kind  of  "declara- 
tion" as  to  their  intention  of  becoming  citizens,  which  might 
have  been  made  a  matter  of  record.  However,  it  is  practically 
certain  that  they  came  over  between  the  years  1764  and  1767. 

The  obituary  of  their  youngest  son,  Robert,  who  was  my 
grandfather,  says  that  he,  Robert,  was  born  in  Lancaster 
County,  Pennsylvania,  September  -80;  1767.  So  they  were 
in  America  at  that  date.  ^ 

A  woman  whose  maiden  name  was  Mary  Workman,  who 
afterward  married  James,  fourth  son  of  Archibald  Steele  the 
First,  and  who  lived  to  an  old  age  and  died  in  York  County, 
S.  C,  used  to  tell  her  grandchildren  that  the  Steele  and  Work- 
man families  came  from  Ireland  to  America  in  the  same  ship, 
and  that  she  was  just  old  enough  to  remember  seeing  the  peo- 
ple on  the  shore  wailving  a  farewell  to  those  on  the  ship  as  it 
sailed  away  for  America.  She  was  born  in  1759  or  1760  and 
must  have  been  from  four  to  six  years  old  to  remember  this 
leave-taking.  This  indicates  that  they  did  not  come  to 
America  before  1764  or  1765. 

Again,  Robert  Jackson  Brunson,  a  great-grandson  of 
Archibald  and  Agnes  Steele,  has  in  his  possession  a  copy  of  a 
Presbyterian  Catechism  published  in  Belfast,  Ireland  in  1764, 
which  he  is  positive  that  Archibald  Steele  brought  with  him 
from  Ireland.  I  have  examined  the  book  and  have  no  doubt 
of  the  truth  of  the  tradition  concerning  it.  Now,  as  Archibald 
and  his  wife  were  Presbyterians  and  going  to  a  new  and  far 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  11 

off  country,  it  would  be  very  natural  for  him  to  buy  that  new 
catechism  before  leaving  Ireland.  That  was  tha  chief  denom- 
inational book  for  the  common  people  of  the  Presbyterian 
faith  in  those  times.  As  it  was  not  published  until  1764  and 
he  brought  it  with  him  when  he  came,  he  almost  certainly 
did  not  leave  Ireland  earlier  than  1764 ;  and  as  he  had  a  son 
born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1767,  we  know  that  he  came  to 
America  between  these  dates.  Further,  his  fourth  son,  James, 
was  born  in  1765.  Therefore  I  would  say  that  in  all  proba- 
bility Archibald  and  family  sailed  from  Ireland  for  America 
in  1766.  They  probably  sailed  from  Belfast  or  Dublin  and 
landed  at  Philadelphia. 

The  obituary  of  Robert,  their  youngest  son,  was  published 
in  1852,  in  the  "Banner  of  Peace,"  a  church  paper,  only  one 
copy  of  which  now  exists,  so  far  as  I  know,  and  which  is  on 
file  in  the  library  of  Cumberland  University,  at  Lebanon, 
Tenn.  This  obituary  says,  that  they  moved  from  Lancaster 
County,  Pennsylvania  to  York  district  (now  York  County), 
S.  C.  in  1772. 

About  thirty  or  forty  Scotch  and  Irish  Presbyterian  fam- 
ilies moved  from  Pennsylvania,  Virginia  and  North  Carolina 
about  that  time  and  settled  in  York  district,  in  the  localities 
now  known  as  the  Ebenezer^-and  Bethesda  communities. 
Among  them  were  Steeles,  Starrs  and  Workmans,  all  from 
Ireland. 

ARCHIBALD  STEELE'S  BROTHERS. 

There  seems  to  be  a  pretty  well  authenticated  tradition 
that  Archibald  Steele  had  two  brothers  to  come  to  America 
with  him,  or  about  the  time  he  came.  They  probably  re- 
mained in  Pennsylvania  when  he  removed  to  South  Carolina. 
No  one  now  is  able  to  trace  the  family  relationship  between 
our  family  and  any  of  the  numerous  Steele  families  of  Penn- 
sylvania. My  father  used  to  speak  of  our  Steele  relations  in 
Pennsylvania  in  a  general  way,  but  indicating  that  there  was 
no  doubt  in  his  mind  as  to  the  fact,  although  he  never  ex- 
plained to  us  just  how  the  families  were  related.  No  one 
thought  to  ask  him. 

The  will  of  "•  Robert  Steele,  of  Pennsylvania,"  spoken  of 
elsewhere  indicates  that  one  of  his  brothers  in  Pennsylvania 
died  childless. 


12  ARCHIBALD  STEELE  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS 

However,  when  I  consider  all  the  indications  that  I  have 
discovered,  I  feel  confident  that  Archibald  Steele  the  First, 
had  at  least  one  brother  in  Pennsylvania  who  left  descendajits. 

It  is  possible  that  this  brother  was  William  Steele,  of 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  who  lived  there  before  Archibald  came  over. 
He  was  born  about  1708  and  died  1782. 

He  was  a  captain  of  a  "Home  Guard"  Company  during 
the  Indian  troubles  of  1756.  He  was  Scotch-Irish  and  had 
four  sons.  You  will  notice  the  striking  similarity  of  the 
given  names  of  the  two  families.  First,  William  and  his  four 
sons :  John,  Archibald,  William  and  James ;  and  second, 
Archibald  and  his  five  sons  :  John,  Joseph,  William,  James  and 
Robert. 

The  sons  of  the  Pennsylvania  William  Steele,  became 
somewhat  distinguished.  John  and  James  both  were  breveted 
brigadier  general  for  services  in  the  Revolutionary  war  and 
the  war  of  1812  respectively ;  and  Archibald  and  William 
were  captains  in  the  Revolutionary  war. 

But  my  attempt  to  find  relationship  between  any  of  the 
Steeles  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  family  of  Archibald  Steele 
the  First,  have  failed.  The  time  has  been  too  long  and  the 
records  are  too  few. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  13 


CHAPTER   II. 

OUR  FAMILY  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Archibald  Steele  settled  in  York  District,  (now  County) 
South  Carolina,  just  southwest  of  and  near  Fishing  Creek 
proper,  not  far  from  what  is  now  known  as  Starr's  Ford,  about 
one-half  or  a  mile  to  the  left  of  the  road  as  you  go  from  Starr's 
Ford  toward  Bethesda  church.  The  old  Randolph  Rowell 
and  Martha  Steele  places  are  on  the  west  end  of  the 
original  Archibald  Steele  Settlement.  Mr.  John  Starr, 
also  from  Ireland,  settled  on  the  northeast  side  of  the  creek 
near  Starr's  Ford,  just  where  there  is  now  a  thicket  of 
black  locust  trees.  Just  how  Archibald  Steele  acquired  the 
land  that  we  know  he  afterwards  owned  and  lived  on  until 
his  death,  there  are  no  records  to  show.  The  probability  is, 
that  he  leased  it  from  the  Catawba  Indians,  who  at  that  time 
owned  much  more  land  in  that  county  than  they  do  now.  It 
was  customary  for  settlers  to  lease  land  from  that  Indian 
tribe  for  a  period  of  ninety-nine  years,  paying  the  tribe  so 
much  rent  per  year.  The  Indians  as  a  tribe,  and  not  as  in- 
dividuals, owned  the  land.  Many  years  after  this  the 
state  government  made  a  deal  with  the  tribe  by  which  the 
government  assumed  the  perpetual  payment  to  the  Indians  of 
an  annual  amount  sufficient  to  cover  all  the  rentals  that  these 
settlers  had  been  paying.  There  was  a  legal  agreement  on 
the  part  of  the  Indians  that  the  lands  then  leased  and  occu- 
pied by  the  settlers,  should  become  the  property  of  these  set- 
tlers. This  is  what  I  gather  from  a  study  of  the  records  and 
local  traditions  in  York  County.  I  may  not  be  quite  accurate 
as  to  this  matter.  However,  it  is  quite  probable  that  our  im- 
migrant ancestor  leased  his  land  from  the  Catawba  Indian 
tribe.  The  records  there  show  that  James  Steele,  son  of 
Archibald,  leased  Indian  land  at  a  later  date. 

There  are  still  a  few  of  this  tribe  living  on  a  small  reser- 
vation in  York  County,  S.  C,  and  they  still  draw  from  that 
state,  their  annuity  according  to  the  above  agreement. 


14  AKCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

"GRANDMOTHER  BLACK." 

During  my  investigations  into  our  family  history  I  came 
across  references  to  "Grandmother  Black,"  new  to  me,  and 
which  was  only  a  vague  tradition  to  many.  Putting  together 
all  I  gathered  from  various  sources  I  have  arrived  at  the  clear 
conclusion  that,  Great-Grandmother  Agnes,  wife  of  Archi- 
bald Steele  the  First,  when  about  eighty-six  years  old,  married 
an  old  man  by  the  name  of  Black.  After  that  she  was  known 
as  "Grandmother  Black."  She  was  a  vigorous,  independent  old 
woman,  and  she  married  her  old  neighbor  because  of  a  desire 
not  to  be  dependent  on  her  relatives.  These  two  lonely  old 
hearts  were  made  one  for  a  short  time  only.  Mr.  Black  did  not 
live  long,  and  after  his  death  she  went  to  live  with  her  only 
living  son,  Kobert,  at  whose  home  she  died  June  28,  1813,  age 
ninety-three.  Her  grave  is  unmarked,  but  it  is  almost  certain 
that  she  was  buried  by  the  side  of  her  first  husband  in  the  now 
unmarked  space  between  his  grave  and  that  of  his  son 
William. 

THE  "  ROBERT  EDWARDS  ESTATE." 

For  many  years  there  has  been  much  talk  in  some 
branches  of  our  Steele  family  about  a  "great  estate"  to  which 
we  were  entitled.  I  have  taken  some  pains  to  look  into  this 
mystery.  It  seems  that  this  "Edwards  Estate"  tradition  is 
very  wide-spread — covering  nearly  every  state  in  the  union, 
and  affecting  many  hundreds  of  families.  My  opinion  now  is, 
that  the  whole  thing  is  the  scheme  of  shrewd  and  conscience- 
less lawyers  and  gotten  up  to  bleed  credulous  people. 

The  story  goes  that  "once  on  a  time"  there  lived  in  Scot- 
land a  man  named  Robert  Edwards.  He  was  a  ship 
merchant.  On  one  occasion  the  British  government,  as  a  war 
measure,  impressed  some  of  his  ships  into  active  service,  and 
as  part  pay,  it  gave  him  a  grant  to  a  portion  of  Manhattan 
Island,  on  which  then  stood  the  small  town  of  New  York. 
Just  before  the  Revolutionary  war  Edwards  leased  this  ground 
to  the  British  government  for  ninety-nine  years — to  be  used 
for  military  barracks,  etc.  When  the  British  had  to  give  up 
New  York  after  the  war,  it  was  sub-leased  to  a  Mr.  Roe,  who, 
as  the  city  grew,  sub-divided  the  ground  into  city  lots  and 
sold  these  lots  to  individuals  subject  to  that  ninety-nine  years 
lease. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  15 

This  property  is  the  most  valuable  in  New  York,  as  it 
takes  in  Broadway  and  much  of  the  ground  down  toward  the 
"Battery,"  and  is  of  fabulous  value.  I  hear  that  suit  was 
entered  years  ago  in  the  courts  of  New  York  to  recover  this 
property. 

The  Steele  family's  relation  to  it  is  supposed  to  be  this  : 
This  rich  Robert  Edwards  left  no  children,  but  he  had  a  sister, 
Agnes,  and  two  brothers.  Our  great-grandmother,  Agnes, 
wife  of  Archibald  Steele,  the  First,  was  this  sister,  and  her  de- 
scend^ts  are  entitled  to  their  share  of  the  estate. 

Now,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  there  is  no  legal  evidence  that 
Archibald  Steele's  wife's  maiden  name  was  Edwards,  and,  if 
so,  there  is  no  proof  that  she  was  a  sister  of  the  rich  Robert 
Edwards  of  Scotland.  Nor  is  there  any  proof  that  there  was 
such  a  man  as  Robert  Edwards  who  owned  a  portion  of  what 
is  now  New  York  City. 

ANOTHER  CLAIM. 

Captain  Joe  Steele's  two  sons,  Archibald  and  Alexander, 
married  daughters  of  Mr.  Strutton,  or  StTa,ttqn  Edward^,  of 
South  Carolina,  and  their  descendants  have  a  separate  tra- 
dition, more  probable  than  the  other,  that  their  Edwards  an- 
cestors were  heirs  of  the  Edwards  estate.  Many  Edwards 
families  all  over  the  country  have  heard  of  this  estate,  and 
somehow  or  other  they  all  rather  think  that  they  too  are  heirs 
and  will  some  day  come  into  possession  of  it.  This  is  all  a 
mistake.  There  is  not  a  shadow  of  a  chance  for  any  of  them. 
I  have  investigated  the  legal  conditions  involved  in  such 
cases  suificiently  to  be  positive  in  the  foregoing  statement. 
The  keen  expectations,  bitter  disappointments  and  romances 
connected  with  this  Edwards  estate  ''will-o'  the-wisp"  would 
make  a  large  volume  of  ludicrous  and  tragic  reading.  May 
the  mythical  "Edwards  estate"  rest  in  peace  and  also  give  all  of 
the  "heirs"  a  good  rest !  Put  not  your  faith,  and  especially 
not  your  money,  in  such  "estates." 


16  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCEXDANTS 


CHAPTER  111. 

REVOLUTIONARY  WAR  PERIOD. 

I  do  not  intend  to  write  a  history  of  the  Revolutionary- 
war,  but  only  a  brief  review  of  important  events  affecting  the 
Southern  colonies,  especially  South  Carolina,  the  American 
home  of  our  ancestors  and  the  center  of  the  Revolutionary 
war  cyclone  in  the  South.  For  the  first  three  or  four  years  of 
the  struggle,  the  chief  theatre  of  war  was  north  of  Virginia. 
Beginning  with  1779  the  British  made  a  determined  effort  to 
subdue  the  Southern  Colonies,  and  the  field  of  activity  was 
largely  in  South  Carolina.  The  people  of  that  state  had  been 
much  divided  in  sentiment  about  the  war.  Possibly  half  of 
them  had  all  along  doubted  the  wisdom  of  armed  resistance 
to  the  King. 

After  the  British  captured  Savannah,  Georgia  and 
Charleston,  South  Carolina  in  1780,  it  is  probable  that  a  large 
majority  of  the  people  of  the  state  were  willing  to  submit  to 
British  rule  again.  In  fact,  great  numbers  of  her  best  citi- 
zens under  the  stress  of  circumstances,  agreed  in  writing  to 
remain  neutral,  having,  as  they  thought,  the  promise  of  Lord 
Oornwallis,  commander  of  the  British  forces  in  the  South, 
that  their  persons,  families  and  property  should  not  be 
molested  by  British  troops  as  long  as  they  remained  quietly 
at  home.  Cronwallis  afterwards  took  cruel  advantage  of 
these  neutral  citizens  through  the  agency  of  that  signed  agree- 
ment. 

Although  so  many  of  the  citizens  of  the  state  were  lulled 
into  neutrality  by  the  supposed  safety  of  person  and  property 
promised  by  the  British,  and  seemed  willing  to  give  up  the 
struggle.  General  Washington  had  no  such  thought.  He  sent  a 
second  army  of  Continentals  to  South  Carolina  under  Gen- 
erals Horatio  Gates  and  Baron  DeKalb.  On  August  16, 1780, 
this  army  was  totally  defeated  at  Sanders'  Creek,  near  Cam- 
den, South  Carolina,  by  the  British,  under  Lord  Cornwallis. 
The  noble  DeKalb  was  killed  in  battle,  and  Gates  was  scared 


AKCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  l7 

SO  badly  that  he  ran  away  on  horseback  and  did  not  stop  for 
eighty  miles  ;  not  until  he  reached  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Two  days  later,  August  18th,  General  Thomas  Sumter's 
little  command  was  surprised  and  routed  between  Fishing 
Creek  and  Catawba  River  by  the  British,  under  the  brave, 
able,  dashing  but  cruel  Colonel  Tarleton.  These  two  de- 
feats greatly  depressed  even  the  truest  friends  of  American 
freedom. 

For  a  while  independence  seemed  lost  to  the  Americans. 
Their  cause  appeared  hopeless  and  had  Cornwallis  generously 
carried  out  his  promised  policy  of  conciliation  with  neutrals, 
and  also  offered  mercy  to  foes,  he  would  ha'ro  almost  certainly 
and  without  much  further  trouble,  won  IjRwfethe  Southern 
Colonies  of  Virginia,  North  and  South  Carolina  and  Georgia. 

At  this  juncture  Gen.  Francis  Marion  proved  himslf  a  true 
prophet  when  he  said  of  the  British  :  "'If  they  had  the  spirit 
to  play  a  generous  game  they  would  ruin  us,  but  they  have  no 
idea  of  such  a  game,  and  that  one  thing  will  ruin  them  and 
save  us."  That  prophecy  proved  exactly  true.  Marion  was  a 
rare  judge  of  human  nature  and  a  noble  minded  man  and 
officer. 

Instead  of  adopting  a  conciliatory  policy,  Cornwallis 
entered  on  an  entirely  opposite  policy — one  of  terror,  coercion, 
repression  and  suppression.  Those  who  had,  as  they  thought, 
simply  agreed  to  be  neutral,  he  insisted  should  become  active 
supporters  of  King  George — should  in  fact  take  up  arms  in 
the  cause  of  Briton  against  their  own  friends  and  neighbors. 

His  order  of  August  18,  1780  capped  the  climax  of  crime, 
cruelty  and  perfidy.  His  officers  and  willing  tools.  Lord 
Rowden,  Col.  Brown,  Col.  Tarleton  and  especially  Major  Wem- 
yss,  raided  the  country  far  and  near,  burning,  plundering, 
robbing,  shooting  almost  indiscriminately.  They  carried 
the  horrors  of  fire  and  sword  wherever  they  went.  South 
Carolina  in  1780  and  1781  was  indeed  a  theatre  of  grim  war. . 
The  dogs  of  Hades  were  turned  loose  on  the  almost  defense- 
less people.  Gen.  Marion,  remembering  his  prophecy,  re- 
marked that  "it  was  awfullv  bad  medicine,  but  it  would  do 
its  work."  And  it  did.  Those  high-handed,  outrageous 
acts  aroused  the  people  all  over  the  state  and  sent  hundreds 
of  men  and  boys  with  squirrel  rifles  and  shot  guns  to  swell  the 


18  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

ranks  of  the  defeated,  ragged  but  unconqurable  battalions 
and  regiments  of  Sumter,  Henry  Lee,  Pickney,  Marion, 
Morgan  and  Campbell.  These  brave,  patriotic  leaders  had 
never  servilely  weakened  or  become  hopelessly  disheartened. 
Generals  Sumter  and  Marion  especially  were  unusually  active 
and  enterprising  leaders. 

The  self-conceited  British  dubbed  Sumter,  "the  Game 
Cock"  because  of  his  bold,  almost  reckless,  fighting  qualities, 
and  they  called  Marion  the  ''Swamp  Fox"  because  he  so  often 
camped  in  the  midst  of  swamps,  and  also  because  he  so  often 
and  successfully  eluded  their  search  and  chase. 

These  noble  men  and  patriot-commanders  constantly 
harrassed  the  British  troops  night  and  day.  Wisely  avoid- 
ing pitched  battles,  they  bided  their  time  and  descended 
with  the  eagles'^ swoop  upon  detachments  of  British  troops 
here  and  there  and  everywhere.  They  often  slept  in  the 
dense  forest  during  the  day  and  sallied  out  at  night  to  strike 
the  foe  an  unexpected  and  deadly  l)low.  General  Francis 
Marion  was  a  brave  and  dashing  officer,  but  also  a  cautious 
one.  His  rule  was  to  surprise  the  enem}'^  and  when  the  surprise 
could  be  complete,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  attack  a  force 
much  superior  to  his  own  and  usually  with  wonderful  success. 
General  Marion's  command  was  known  as  "Marion's  Brigade," 
whether  it  consisted  of  twenty  or  a  thousand.  Governor 
Rutledge,  of  South  Carolina,  had  commissioned  both  him  and 
Thomas  Sumter,  Brigadier  Generals.  Marion  operated  largely 
in  the  regions  of  the  rivers  Black,  Santee,  Fee  Dee  and  Little 
Pee  Dee  in  the  counties  know  as  Georgetown,  Marion,  Sumter, 
Horry,  Clarendon  and  Williamsburg.  He  made  some  raids 
extending  beyond  these  regions.  Sumter  operated  chiefly 
further  West,  in  the  Catawba  country.  Neither  of  them  tar- 
ried long  in  one  place. 

The  cruelties  and  wanton  destructiveness  of  the  British 
had  thoroughly  prepared  the  people  all  over  the  state  for  re- 
sistance, and  they  struck  a  blow  at  every  favorable  oppor- 
tunity. 

Cornwallis  sent  out  a  raiding  party  of  twelve  hundred 
men  under  Col.  Ferguson  to  subdue  the  western  part  of  S.  C. 
This  was  carrying  out  his  hateful,  and  which  proved  to 
be  his  fatal,  policy.     On  October  7,  1780,  a  thousand  undrilled 


AKCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  19 


frontiersmeu  and  mountaineers  who  had  rallied  from  widely 
separated  homes   and   under  several   leaders,  but  all  finally 
under    the    general   command  of  Col.   Wm.   Campbell,  sur- 
prised Ferguson's  army,  killed  him  and  killed  or  captured  aU    JI^p 
ot  his  men  in  seventy  mmutes.JTVj^/^    .■yl.t^r^^^^  G»^^, 

The  battle  of  King's  Mountain  was  fought  in  South  Caro- 
lina, and  not  in  North  Carolina,  as  is  often  supposed.  Fergu- 
son's grave  is  in  South  Carolina,  the  battle  monument  is  in 
South  Carolina,  and  the  South  Carolina  legislature  granted 
the  charter  to  the  King's  Mountain  Battlefield  Association. 
The  spot  is  very  near  the  state  line,  but  is  in  York  County, 
S.  C.  It  is  possible  that  some  of  the  fighting  was  in  North 
Carolina.     Really  the  battle  was  on  a  rather  small  hill/>»x#TJ^^^*»^<''<*^^ 

After  King's  Mountain  followed  the  battle  of  the  Cowpens, 
Jan,  17,  1781,  in  which  the  Americans  were  completely  vic- 
torious. Next  came  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court  House,  N. 
C,  March  25,  1781,  in  which  the  British  held  the  field,  but 
suffered  very  severe  loss.  After  that  battle  Cornwallis 
moved  to  Wilmington,  N.  C,  and  thence  to  Yorktown,  Va., 
where  he  and  his  army  were  later  captured  by  Generals 
Washington  and  LaFayette,  which  practically  ended  the 
war. 

Cornwallis'  bull-headed  determination  that  he  would  by 
harsh  measures  force  the  people  into  submission,  culminating 
in  his  perfidious  order  of  August  18,  1780,  and  sending  out 
under  Ferguson  the  strong  raiding  party  to  subdue  the  hardy 
settlers  of  the  "back  country"  of  South  Carolina,  as  the  western 
counties  were  called,  was  an  unwise  as  well  as  wicked  policy. 
This  course  proved  greatly  advantageous  to  the  American 
cause. 

The  crushing  defeat  at  King's  Mountain  was  the  turning 
of  the  tide  of  war  against  the  British,  which  finally  caused 
Cornwallis  to  leave  the  state  with  the  main  British  army  and 
shut  himself  up  in  Yorktown,  Va.  Whenever  the  philosophy 
of  the  history  of  the  defeat  of  the  British  in  the  Revolutionary 
war  is  thoroughly  appreciated,  it  will  be  found  that  this 
cause  of  which  I  have  spoken  here  played  an  important   part. 


20  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS   DESCENDANTS 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  SOUTH  CAROLINA  STEELE^  IN  THE  REVOLUTION= 

ARY  WAR. 

The  readers  of  this  little  family  book  will  be  interested  to 
know  what  part  our  ancestors  took  in  the  Kevolntionary  war. 
Several  Steele  families  were  more  or  less  prominent  actors  in 
those  turbulent  times. 

The  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Maxwell  Steele,  of  Salisbury,  N.  C, 
who  gave  Gen.  Nathaniel  Greene  a  sack  of  gold  in  Feburary, 
1781,  when  it  was  sorely  needed  by  the  army,  was  a  heroine 
of  the  old  North  State.     She  was  not  of  our  family. 

Mrs.  Katherine  Steele,  of  Chester  County,  S.  C,  was  the 
widow  of  Thomas  Steele,  and  she  was  a  noble,  patriotic  and 
sacrificing  woman.  She  had  two  sons,  John  and  Thomas. 
John  was  captain  of  a  partisan  company  and  fought  under 
General  Sumter.  Thomas  also,  although  quite  young,  was  a 
soldier  and  in  his  brother's  company.  John  was  a  brave, 
dashing  and  highly  successful  captain.  Once  when  General 
Sumter's  command  was  surprised  and  defeated,  probably  at 
Fishing  Creek,  August  18th,  1780,  Capt.  John  Steele  took 
Sumter  in  his  arms  and  bore  him  out  of  imminent  danger. 
Sumter  was  sick  or  wounded  at  the  time.  So  far  as  I  can  as- 
certain these  Steeles  were  not  related  to  our  ancestors. 

As  to  our  Steele  family  there  is  no  doubt  whatever  about 
their  being  in  the  midst  of  the  "martial  fray"  in  S.  C.  in  1780 
and  1781-2.  As  has  been  stated  they  settled  on  Fishing  Creek, 
York  District  (now  county)  in  1772.  Family  tradition  has 
always  been  perfectly  clear  that  four  of  Archibald  Steele's 
sons  fought  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  They  were  John, 
Joseph,  William  and  James.  There  are  no  oflScial  records  in 
the  war  ojQ&ce  in  Washington  or  in  the  State  House  in 
Columbia,  S.  C.  to  show  this,  but  we  must  remember  that  the 
Revolutionary  War  records  of  S.  C.  are  very  meager  in  the 
war  office  in  Washington,  and  there  is  only  one  small  book  of 
such  records  in  the  Capitol  of  S.  C.    Nearly  all  such   state 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  21 

records  were  destroyed  during  Sherman's  raid  through  S.  C. 
in  1865. 

In  1780  and  1781  when  the  horrors  of  war  raged  fiercest 
in  S.  C,  everything  was  in  confusion,  almost  chaos,  and  there 
was  little  effort  made  to  keep  records.  Great  numbers  of  the 
S.  C.  soldiers  were  not  what  were  known  as  Continental 
Troops — that  is,  under  control  of  the  central  Continental 
Government.  Many  of  them  were  not  even  state  troops, 
strictly  speaking,  but  were  what  were  known  as  "partisan" 
soldiers.  They  attached  themselves  to  a.jOaptain,  Colonel  or 
General  of  their  choice  and  furnished  their  own  clothing, 
arms  and  horses.  Most  of  this  class  of  soldiers  were  cavalry- 
men. The  most  of  them  were  entirely  without  training  as 
soldiers,  but  they  were  hardy,  active,  brave  and  patriotic  men, 
and  accurate  shooters,  and  they  made  effective  soldiers  for  the 
kind  of  fighting  they  had  to  adopt  against  the  British.  They 
were  truly  volunteers  and  independents,  especially  is  this 
true  of  Gen.  Francis  Marion's  famous  "brigade."  Marion  was 
a  true,  noble  patriot,  and  he  did  not  want  soldiers  except 
those  who  were  willing  to  put  all  on  the  altar  of  freedom,  and 
fight  purely  for  love  of  liberty.  He  bound  no  one  to  any  term 
of  service,  so  that  every  soldier  was  free  to  go  home  when  he 
pleased.  His  idea  was  that  the  best  soldiers  were  those  who 
voluntarily  came  to  him  and  voluntarily  staid  with  him.  With 
a  band  of  that  kind  of  patriots  he  was  almost  invincible.  Such 
soldiers  were  the  four  Steele  brothers.  Doubtless  all  four, 
with  a  number  of  neighbor  boys  a/  1  men,  were  in  the  same 
company,  and  Joseph  Steele  was  its  captain.  It  is  a  clear  and 
universal  family  tradition  that  Joseph  was  a  captain  under 
Marion,  but  probably  was  not  a  soldier  more  than  three  or 
four  years.  There  is  only  a  strong  probability  that  their 
father,  Archibald  Steele,  was  a  soldier.  His  term  of  service 
was  probably  for  a  few  weeks  or  months,  or  just  when  the  hot 
times  of  1780  raged  in  his  part  of  the  state. 

A. 

It  was  quite  common  for  the  citizens  who  were  Whigs — 
that  is,  sympathizers  with  the  American  cause,  to  join  the  in- 
dependent partisan  companies  for  a  few  weeks  during  an 
emergency.  Then  when  things  got  more  quiet  or  the  enemy 
retired  to  another  part  of  the  state,  they  would  go  back  to 
their  homes  which  often  had  been  despoiled  in  their  absence. 


22  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS   DESCENDANTS 

In  1780  Capt.  Joseph  Steele  was  not  more  than  twenty 
years  old  and  William,  the  youngest  of  the  four  brothers 
then  in  the  army,  was  just  fifteen,  John,  the  oldest  of  the 
brothers,  was  about  twenty-three.  Just  how  they  came  to 
join  Marion's  brigade  or  when,  no  one  knows.  Gen.  Thomas 
Sumter  usually  operated  nearer  their  home  than  did  Marion, 
but  they  went  to  Marion  and  their  reasons  for  going  to  him 
were  doubtless  natural  and  reasonable. 

We  know  that  they  were  all  in  one  company,  for  once 
when  their  command  was  surprised  and  scattered,  all  of  the 
brothers  were  separated  from  one  another,  and  each  feared 
that  the  others  had  been  killed  or  captured,  although  none  of 
them  had  met  with  either  misfortune. 

Doubtless  these  four  brothers  experienced  many  thrill- 
ing adventures,  fought  in  many  small  battles  and  skir- 
mishes and  had  narrow  escapes  from  death  or  capture,  but 
unfortunately  we  have  little  knowledge  on  these  points.  I 
attribute  the  lack  of  family  tradition  about  these  matters  to 
the  fact  that  all  of  these  brothers  died  comparatively  young 
and  before  their  children  were  old  enough  to  take  such  in- 
terest in  historic  matters  as  to  remember  much  of  what  they 
may  have  heard  their  fathers  speak.  John  lived  the  longest 
but  nearly  all  of  his  posterity  are  lost  to  the  other  members 
of  the  family. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  23 


CHAPTER  V. 

INTERESTING  INCIDENTS. 

Archibald  Steele  the  First,  our  ancestor,  was  once  cap- 
tured by  the  British,  but  he  was  not  then  a  soldier.  He  and 
his  youngest  son,  Robert,  had  been  with  a  wagon  to  a  neigh- 
bor's to  bring  home  a  hive  of  bees.  This  was  probably  early 
in  the  spring  of  1780.  As  they  drove  homeward  a  troop  of 
British  or  Tories  galloped  up  behind  them.  The  noise  of  the 
wagon  prevented  their  being  heard  until  they  were  close  to 
the  wagon.  When  young  Robert  saw  them  he  did  not  wait  to 
tell  his  father  or  ask  advice,  but,  springing  like  a  cat  from  the 
wagon,  he  escaped  into  the  woods  in  a  twinkling.  The  old 
gentleman,  his  team  and  bees  were  captured.  How  long  he 
was  kept  a  prisoner  no  one  knows,  but  probably  not  long. 
The  British  burned  his  house  in  that  year  or  in  1781  and  de- 
stroyed almost  everything  he  had.  They  hated  him  and  his 
wife  because  they  had  four  sons  in  the  "  Rebel  army,"  as  they 
called  the  noble  men  fighting  the  battles  of  human  freedom. 

The  band  of  British  who  burned  the  house  were  guided 
in  their  despicable  work  by  a  neighbor  named  Jonah  Byrd. 

Great-grandmother  Agnes  Steele  had  several  fine  feather 
beds,  the  pride  of  her  home  and  joy  of  her  heart.  The  Brit- 
ish to  spite  her,  brought  them  out  into  the  yard,  ripped  them 
open  and  scattered  the  feathers  all  over  the  yard,  ''  knee 
deep."  as  tradition  has  it. 

They  threatened  her  with  death  and  actually  put  a  rope 
around  her  neck  in  an  effort  to  extort  from  her  some  informa- 
tion concerning  the  whereabouts  of  her  husband  and  soldier- 
sons.  Of  course  they  got  no  such  information  from  her.  She 
was  not  that  sort  of  a  woman. 

But  they  burned  the  house,  first  taking  out  many  of  the 
kitchen  utensils,  probably  with  the  expectation  of  using  them 
in  their  camp.  It  is  said  that  Archibald  the  First,  was  not  at 
home  when  his  house  was  burned. 

He  had  sometime  before  volunteered  as  a  soldier  and  was 


24  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

at  that  moment  with  a  small  company  of  patriot  troops  not 
far  away.  Hearing  of  the  plundering  jind  burning  they  gave 
the  British  such  a  hot  chase  that  the  latter  became  alarmed 
and  threw  their  stolen  booty  into  a  "  deep  hole"  in  Fishing 
Creek  which  ran  near  by.  That  "  deep  hole  "  was  for  many 
years  pointed  out  to  the  younger  generations  of  York  county 
Steeles. 

The  articles  which  were  thrown  into  the  creek  were 
various  kinds  of  earthen-ware  vessels,  pewter  milk-basins  and 
iron  pot-racks. 

THE  OLD  CHAIN  POT=RACK. 

I  have  now  in  my  possession  one  of  those  identical  pot- 
racks  that  went  into  that  deep  hole  in  Fishing  Creek  that  day 
and  thereby  hangs  a  tale.  In  those  days  there  were  no  such 
thing  as  a  cooking  stove  at  all.  The  cooking  was  done  in  the 
open  fire  place  and  on  the  hearth.  The  fire-place  and  chim- 
ney were  large.  Across  the  chimney  several  feet  above  the 
hearth  was  a  pole  of  wood  or  rod  of  iron.  A  pot-rack  was 
often  a  short  chain  of  round  links  with  a  large  hook  at  each 
end.  One  hook  was  hooked  over  the  pole  above,  the  other 
hook  swinging  just  above  the  fire.  The  lower  hook  could  be 
inserted  into  any  of  the  round  links  of  the  chain,  thus  regu- 
lating the  heighth  of  the  hook  from  the  fire  below.  On  this 
lower  hook  were  hung  pots  and  kettles  in  which  food  was 
boiled.  Usually  two  or  three  pot-racks  of  the  same  or  differ- 
ent patterns  hung  in  each  kitchen  chimney.  There  were  "pot- 
racks"  not  of  the  chain  pattern,  but  the  one  of  which  I  write 
was  a  chain  of  round  links.  So  on  that  "black  day"  great 
grandmother  Agnes'  pot-racks  went  into  old  Fishing  Creek  to 
keep  company  with  many  other  old  acquaintances  in  the 
shape  of  articles  from  the  kitchen.  These  strange  newcomers 
doubtless  served  as  "scare  crows"  to  the  fish  of  that  old  creek 
for  many  months. 

But  the  daj'-  of  their  redemption  drew  nigh.  When  the 
war  was  over  and  the  cause  of  freedom  triumphed,  the  Tory, 
Jonah  Byrd,  had  the  hardihood,  the  cheek,  the  brass,  to  dare 
to  come  back  to  live  in  that  community  where  he  had  led  his 
fellow  Tories  and  the  British  dragoons  in  their  plundering  and 
burning  raids.     This  was  an  impudent  and  risky  thing  to  do. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  25 

Ti«e  Steele  boys  had  been  away  from  home  fightin»  for  their 
state  and  freedom — for  their  homes  and  firesides.  Their  mother 
had  remained  at  home  almost  alone  and  defenseless.  Jonah 
Byrd  had  aided  in  burning  that  mothers'  only  house  and  rob- 
bing her  of  even  her  cooking  vessels.  The  situation  was  more 
than  the  Steele  boys  would  permit.  So  one  morning  Joseph 
took  his  old  army  sword  and  went  over  to  "interview"  Jonah 
Byrd.  Capt.  Joseph  Steele  was  a  soldier  hardened  by  the  ex- 
periences of  a  bitter,  partisan  war,  and  made  more  desperate 
by  the  black,  bare  desolation  of  the  home  of  his  aged  father 
and  mother.  He  called  Byrd  out  and  told  him  that  he  had 
come  to  kill  him,  and  that  was  his  intention.  The 
coward  fell  on  his  knees  and  begged  and  prayed  that  his  life 
might  be  spared.  The  poor  fellows'  wife  and  children 
screamed  their  prayers  in  unison  with  his.  The  sword  was 
raised  several  times  as  if  it  was  meant  to  kill  the  cringing 
Tory,  but  as  it  came  down  the  weapon  was  so  turned  that  She 
flat  side  instead  of  its  edge  struck  the  poor  fellow.  Capt. 
Steele  finally  agreed  that  if  Byrd  would  promise  to  leave  the 
country  in  twenty  days  and  also  go  with  him  to  Fishing  Creek 
and  get  out  his  mother's  cooking  utensils,  he  would  not  kill 
him.     These  conditions  were  gladly  accepted  by  Byrd 

I  am  not  sure  how  Capt.  Steele  knew  about  the  thines 
being  in  the  creek,  or  that  at  first  he  knew  anything  of  that 
at  all.  I  suppose  that  the  Tory  early  in  that  dramatic  inter- 
view told  him  where  they  were  and  expressed  a  willingness 
to  get  them  for  him.  It  was  a  cold  day  in  the  winter  of  1781-2. 
The  creek  was  frozen  over.  Byrd  broke  the  ice  and  got  out 
many  articles.  He  had  to  dive  under  the  water  for  them,  for 
it  was  a  pretty  "deep  hole"  into  which  they  had  thrown  them. 
Ever  since  Byrd's  diving  that  place  has  been  known  as  a 
"deep  hole  in  Fishing  Creek." 

My  father  who  was  the  youngest  son  of  Robert,  who  was 
the  youngest  son  of  Archibald  and  Agnes  Steele,  once  owned 
a  number  of  those  recovered  articles.  Several  shallow  pewter 
milk-pans  or  basins  which  were  in  very  general  use  in  those 
days,  were  among  them.  The  sole  existing  article  that  came 
out  of  that  "deep  hole  in  Fishing  Creek,"  York  Co.,  S.  C,  that 
cold  winter  day  isrthe  old  "chain  pot-rack"  here  spoken  of 
and  now  owned  by  the  writer  of  these  sketches. 


26  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

ROBERT,  THE  YOUNGEST  SON,  A  VOLUNTEER. 

As  before  shown,  Robert  was  the  youngest  son  of  Archi- 
bald Steele,  and  in  1780-81  when  the  war  in  South  Corolina 
was  in  its  most  distressing  stage,  be  was  not  fourteen  years 
old.  He  was  considered  too  young  to  take  an  active  part  in 
the  war,  but  as  young  as  he  was,  he  became  so  incensed  by  the 
conduct  of  the  British  that  he  ran  away  from  home  and  tried 
to  join  the  army,  but  was  sent  home  by  the  officer  in  com- 
mand of  the  company  which  he  tried  to  join. 

The  circumstances  that  aroused  young  Robert's  indigna- 
tion to  such  a  pitch,  were  as  follow :  He  and  a  colored  boy 
named  George,  who  belonged  to  his  father,  had  been  to  a  lit- 
tle water  mill  on  Fishing  creek,  a  few  miles  down  the  stream, 
southeast  of  their  home.  They  went  horseback,  each  one 
carrying  on  his  horse  a  sack  of  corn  to  mill  and  returning 
with  a  sack  of  meal.  This  in  the  old  days,  was  a  very  common 
way  of  "going  to  mill,"  of  which  the  writer  has  had  much 
"warm"  experience.  As  they  were  returning  a  troop  of 
British  cavalry  dashed  up  behind  them.  The  boys  knew  that 
it  was  useless  to  try  to  escape  by  running  their  horses,  so  they 
both  leaped  from  their  horses  and  took  to  the  woods,  as 
Robert  had  successfully  done  once  before.  The  negro  George 
was  a  remarkable  athlete  and  young  Robert  was  a  good 
second.  They  escaped  and,  avoiding  the  public  roads,  found 
their  way  home  as  best  they  could.  When  they  reached  home 
they  found  that  the  British  had  plundered  it  and  left  the 
house  a  smoking  ruin,  and  that  his  mother  had  gone  to  a 
neighbor's  house.  The  next  day  Robert's  mother  sent  him 
and  George  to  the  burnt  home  to  catch  the  remaining  chick- 
ens. While  they  were  there,  the  British  cavalry  came  by  and 
the  boys  fled  to  a  nearby  field  that  the  neglect  of  war  times 
had  allowed  to  grow  up  in  tall  grass  and  weeds.  We  suppose 
this  was  in  July  1781.  The  British  had  seen  the  boys  run  and 
they  rode  around  through  the  field  hunting  for  them.  The 
boys  were  lying  flat  on  the  ground  in  the  tall  grass.  The  sol- 
diers at  times  rode  near  them,  and  Robert  said  afterwards, 
that  he  could  see  them  plainly,  and  that  if  he  had  had  a  gun, 
he  would  have  shot  one  of  them  at  the  risk  of  loosing  his 
own  life.  ^^^  PK.t^'^^  ^^f^ti^  ll.^4,u^' ^^  a^ 

The  next  day  he  left  home  aguinot  his  mother's  wiohoo- 


AKCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  27 


Mthout  her  4aiolB4ge»fonnd  the  American  troops  and 
volunteered  for  active  service.  He  had  three  times  escaped 
capture  by  the  British  by  running  and  now  he  proposed  to 
do  a  little  shooting  instead.  A  brave  lad  was  he.  He  was  of 
the  "red  headed"  fighting  Scotch-Irish  stock. 

Doubtless  it  was  the  command  to  which  his  father  or 
brothers  belonged  that  he  tried  to  join.  That  was  probably 
why  he  knew  where  to  find  them,  and  probably  that  was  the 
reason  he  was  sent  home,  for  in  that  case  the  officers  knew 
that  his  father  and  four  brothers  were  then  patriot  soldiers 
and  that  he  was  the  only  "man"  at  home. 

From  this  distance  in  time,  I  think  that  if  young  Robert 
whose  Irish  blood  was  so  stirred  by  British  indignities,  was  a 
good  rider  and  a  good  shot,  he  should  have  been  allowed  to 
try  his  hand  at  being  a  soldier  for  a  while.  At  that  very  time 
Andrew  Jackson,  another  young  patriot,  a  red  headed 
freckled  faced  Irish  boy  living  not  far  away  and  who  was 
born  in  the  same  year,  just  six  months  before  Robert  was 
born,  was  a  real  soldier.  He  took  part  in  the  battle  at 
Hanging  Rock,  Aug.  1780,  and  was  captured  the  next  year 
and  held  as  a  prisoner  of  war.  So  I  think  that  Robert  was 
not  too  young  to  be  a  soldier  in  the  great  emergency  then  on 
the  state,  but  his  mother's  love  for  her  baby  boy  could  not  al- 
low it. 

As  it  was,  as  soon  as  he  returned  home,  his  mother,  fear- 
ing his  capture,  sent  him,  in  company  with  a  neighbor  boy, 
on  a  three  days  journey  into  North  Carolina  to  some  relatives 
or  friends  to  stay  until  times  would  get  more  quiet  at  home. 
They  traveled  through  the  woods  and  by-ways  and  lived 
largely  on  wild  berries  picked  by  the  way. 

One  day  when  very  hungry  they  saw  a  woman,  a  stranger 
to  them,  take  a  loaf  of  bread  from  the  oven.  They  ventured 
to  ask  her  for  some  of  it  which  was  freely  given.  Robert 
learned  her  name  which  he  never  forgot. 

Thirty-five  years  afterward  he  moved  with  his  family  to 
Limestone  Co.,  Ala.  There  he  found  that  this  same  woman 
was  living  near  where  he  had  just  settled.  Of  course  the 
families  were  glad  to  know  each  other.  She  was  a  Mrs.  Mur- 
rell.  Her  daughter,  Miss  Jennie  Murrell,  had  married  a  Mr. 
Isaac   Hyde  who   became   my  father's  dear  friend   and   for 


28  AKCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS   DESCENDANTS 

whom  he  named  his  youngest  son,  now  Rev.  Isaac  Donnell 
Steele,  of  Birmingham,  Ala.  How  strangely  things  do  come 
about !  Their  only  living  son,  Mr.  Lem  H.  Hyde,  is  now  liv- 
ing in  Elkmont,  Ala.,  near  the  old  home,  and  is  one  of  the 
most  worthy  and  respected  citizens  of  that  county. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  29 


CHAPTER   VI. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 

After  the  war  was  over  the  Steeles  all  settled  down  in  the 
old  Fishing  Creek  community  and  continued  their  farming 
operations.  Perhaps  a  brief  sketch  of  each  one  separately 
will  be  appropriate. 

ARCHIBALD  THE  FIRST. 

In  addition  to  what  has  been  said  of  Archibald  Steele 
elsewhere  in  this  book  I  may  add  that  I  am  satisfied  that  he  / 

was  a  religious  and  moral  man.     There   is  no   documentary  S<^  fj' 
evidence  of  this  but  there  is  a  trustworthy  woman,  now  living,  fjj^  y-^i- 
who  knew  his  son  Robert  well  for  years.     She  tells  me    that  y  "    /h-tX/^ 
she  has  heard  Robert  (  who  was  my  grandfather  )  say  that  he 
had  always  and  still  desired  to  be  as  good  a  man  as  his  father 
Archibald,    was.     We  know  that  Robert   was  a  man  of  high 
moral  and  religious  character.     Hence,  I  have  no  doubt  that 
Archibald  was  a  religious  man,  a  member  of  and  probably  a 
ruling  elder  in  old  Bethesda  church   near  his  old  home  in 
South  Carolina.     He  was  a  Presbyterian,  as  have  been  nearly 
all  his  descendants  since. 

JOHN    STEELE. 

John  was  the  oldest  son  of  Archibald  Steele  the  First. 
He  was  born  in  Ireland  about  17^8,  married  Jane  Young  ( ?)  v^V. 
in  South  Carolina.  They  left  seven  children,  TrarnelypArcEi- 
bald,  Robert,  John,  James,  William,  Hugh  and  Jane.  Noth- 
ing more  is  known  of  him  except  that  he  died  in  1807  or 
1808.  His  oldest  son,  Archibald,  raised  a  family  in  York 
county,  South  Carolina,  but  about  1842  went  to  Georgia  to 
live  with  one  of  his  daughters,  Mrs.  Dale,  where  he  died  as  is 
supposed.  Robert  moved  to  Carroll  county,  Tennessee,  and 
died,  leaving  two  or  three  sons,  of  whom  I  can  find  no  trace. 
,lohn  was  a  school  teacher  and  died  in  Louisiana,  leaving  one 
child,  a  daughter.  Nothing  is  known  of  his  other  four  chil- 
dren   except    that   James    was    the     administrator/X  Hugh 


30  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

was  insane  and  Jane  married  R.  J.  Sandifer.  Some  of  them 
went  to  live  in  Chester  county,  South  Carolina.  John's  fam- 
ily has  almost  dropped  out  of  the  knowledge  of  all  the  rest  of 
the  connection. 

CAPT.  JOSEPH  STEELE. 

Captain  Joseph  was  the  second  son  of  Archibald 
Steele  the  First,  and  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1760.  He  was  the 
most  prominent  of  the  five  brothers,  and,  as  elsewhere  shown, 
he  was  a  captain  of  a  company  of  cavalry  under  General 
Marion,  in  the  Revolutionary  war. 

He  married  Rebecca  Anderson  and  left  six  children : 
John,  William,  Archibald,  Samuel,  Jane  and  Alexander.  He 
died  Aug.  28,  1795,  of  malarial  fever  then  rife  on  Fishing 
Creek.  His  children  all  married  and  raised  families  and  the 
most  of  their  descendants  are  now  living  in  York  County,  S. 
C,  except  those  of  Alexander  who  moved  to  Neshobo  County, 
Miss.,  in  1846,  and  the  most  of  whose  descendants  now  live  in 
Texas.  It  is  not  necessary  to  go  into  further  details  here,  as 
all  of  Joseph's  descendants  appear  in  the  genealogical  depart- 
ment of  this  history.  There  are  more  of  them  than  any  other 
branch  of  our  family.  (See  "Revolutionary  War  Chapter" 
and  "Historical  Sketch.") 

WILLIAM  STEELE. 

William  was  the  third  son  of  Archibald  Steele  First.  He 
was  born  in  Ireland  in  1762.  He  married  Margaret  Johnston. 
They  had  two  children  :  Joseph  and  Samuel  Johnston.  Joseph 
married  a  Miss  Sadler  and  moved  to  Carroll  County,  Tenn., 
where  he  died  childless.  Samuel  Johnston  married  Miss 
Martha  Williamson,  a  daughter  of  Samuel  Williamson,  and 
died  in  York  County,  S.  C,  aged  thirty-nine.  They  had  three 
children  :  William  Harvey,  Samuel  Williamson  and  Margaret 
Ann.  The  widow  and  the  three  children  moved  to  Tate  Count3> 
Miss.,  in  1844.  William's  descendants  are  few  and  are  all 
living  in  Tennessee  and  Arkansas — See  the  genealogical 
chapter.  William  was  a  remarkably  athletic  man.  It  is  said 
that  he  never  seemed  to  get  tired.  In  view  of  his  strength 
and  endurance,  some  of  the  family  used  to  say  of  him  that  he 
•"was  all  horse  and  every  bit  man." 

Those  were  "rough  and  tumble"  days,  and  physical  prow- 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  31 

ess  was  greatly  applauded.  "Fist  and  skull"  fighting  was 
very  common  in  those  days.  William  Steele  was  in  no  sense 
a  ""bully,"  nor  did  he  seek  to  fight  for  the  sake  of  fighting,  but 
it  was  generally  conceded  that  he  was  physically  the  "best  man 
in  York  County." 

Once  on  a  time  at  an  annual  "muster"  at  Yorkville  a 
"mighty  man  of  muscle"  by  the  name  of  Black  came  over 
from  Rockingham  County,  N.  C,  for  the  special  purpose  of 
whipping  "Bill  Steele,"  as  he  called  him.  He  bragged  and 
blowed  around  all  day,  telling  what  he  had  done,  could  do 
and  had  come  to  do.  William  Steele  had  no  desire  or  inten- 
tion of  fighting  him,  but  late  in  the  day  after  William  had 
gotten  into  his  wagon  to  go  home,  the  bully,  Black,  got  so  of- 
fensive in  his  bragging  that  William  said  if  nothing  else 
would  do  him,  he  would  give  him  a  good  thrashing,  which  he 
proceeded  to  do  in  the  "good  old  way."  It  was  almost  a  "tie 
fight,"  for  although  Black  aviad  '■^cnuugli^'^  ai>4.  confessed  de- 
feat, yet  William  was  so  badly  hurt  that  he  had  to  be  hauled 
home  and  was  in  bed  two  weeks  This  is  a  glimpse  of  the 
"good  old  times"  before  these  degenerate  days  of  knives  and 
pistols  ! 

Another  incident. 

The  bitterness  engendered  by  the  war  in  which  neighbors 
took  opposite  sides  led  to  many  fusses  und  fights.  There  was 
scarcely  a  public  gathering  for  years  after  the  close  of  the  war 
without  a  row,  growing  out  of  the  war  feuds.  Once  at  a  mill 
William  Steele  and  a  Tory  came  to  blows  over  a  question  about 
the  war.  William  downed  the  Tory  and  they  fell  or  rolled 
under  the  mill  steps,  and  William  was  rapidly  getting  the 
best  of  the  Tory  when  the  latter  brought  his  feet  into  action. 
The  Tory  had  on  his  old  war  spurs  and  with  these  he  man- 
aged to  rip  nearly  all  of  the  clothing  and  much  of  the  hide  off 
of  William's  back,  but  I  think  William  finally  whipped  the 
Tory.  As  I  am  not  sure  I  will  put  it  that  way  for  William 
was  of  such  pluck  and  endurance  that  he  probably  would 
have  died  before  acknowledging  defeat  at  the  hands  of  a  Tory. 

JAHES  STEELE. 

James  was  the  fourth  son  of  Archibald  Steele  the 
First.     He  was  born  in  1765,  presumably  in  Ireland,  but  pos- 


32  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

sibly  in  Pennsylvania.  He  was  a  soldier  in  his  brother's 
company  of  "Marion's  brigade"  during  the  Revolutionary 
war.  He  died  October  6,  1811,  and  is  buried  in  Fishing  Creek 
Church  Cemetery,  Chester  county,  South  Carolina.  He  mar- 
ried Mary  (Mollie)  Workman  April  18,  1788.  She  was  born 
in  Ireland  in  1759  or  1760  and  died  June  30,  1838.  She  was  a 
sister  of  James  and  "Peggy"  Workman.  The  Steeles  and 
Workmans  came  over  from  Ireland  in  the  same  ship  and 
settled  first  in  Lancaster  county,  Pennsylvania,  and  later  in 
York  county.  South  Carolina.  No  particulars  are  now  known 
of  the  army  life  of  James  Steele,  or  of  his  after  years.  He 
left  four  children — Joseph,  Lavinia,  Annie  and  Margaret 
("Peggy").  Annie  and  Margaret  never  married.  Lavinia 
married  Mr.  W.  M.  Dickson  and  moved  to  Pontotoc  county, 
Mississippi  in  1845  and  later  to  Kentucky,  and  nothing  more 
is  known  of  them.  Joseph  married  Miss  Kosa  Barry  Hanna, 
October  10, 1810.  Their  decendants  are  given  in  the  geneal- 
ogical department.  I  believe  they  all  live  in  York  county, 
South  Carolina. 

ROBERT  STEELE. 

Robert  was  the  fifth  and  youngest  son  of  Archibald 
Steele  the  First.  He  was  born  September  7,  1767  in  Lancas- 
ter county,  Pennsylvania,  and  died  January  9,  1852  near  Elk- 
mont,  Ala.,  and  is  buried  in  the  old  New-Garden  Church 
cemetery  near  his  old  home.  In  1772  he  went  with  his  fath- 
er's family  from  Pennsylvania  to  York  county.  South  Carolina, 
where  he  lived  until  he  moved  with  his  family  to  Limestone 
county,  Alabama,  where  he  died  as  above  mentionod.  Robert 
was  iwiusually  called  "  Robin  "  by  the  "  home  folks."  For  his 
Revolutionary  war  experiences  and  ambitions,  see  chapter  V. 

In  1796  he  married  Miss  Martha  Starr,  a  daughter  of  John 
Starr  from  Ireland.  I  think  the  Starrs  came  over  from  Ireland 
at  or  about  the  same  time  that  the  Steeles  came.  Her  father 
settled  just  northeast  of  Fishing  Creek  near  what  is  now 
"  Starr's  Ford  " — the  ford  taking  its  name  from  him.  Martha 
Starr's  mother  was  a  Miss  Stuart  and  some  claim  that  she  was 
of  French  descent  while  others  hold  that  she  was  of  Scotch 
ancestry,  which  is  more  probable.  Martha  Starr's  father  and 
paternal  grandfather  and  great  grandfather  were  all  named 
John  Starr.   Robt.  Steele  lived  on  a  part  of  the  original  "Archi- 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  33 

bald  Steele  place  "  just  southwest  of  and  near  Fishing  Creek, 
York  county,  South  Carolina,  and  about  three  miles  east  of  old 
Bethesda  Presbyterian  Church,  which  doubtless  the  family 
helped  to  build,  as  the  Steeleswere  all  Presbyterians.  Robert 
became  a  member  of  that  congregation  in  September  1832 
and  was  made  a  ruling  elder  in  it  in  the  year  1805. 

In  1791  his  father  gave  him  a  power  of  attorney  to  visit 
Pennsylvania  and  represent  him  as  heir  to  certain  property 
there  that  he  believed  rightly  belonged  to  him.  I  have  a  copy 
of  the  power  of  attorney.  It  refers,  with  particulars,  to  the  will 
of  one, "  Robert  Steele,  of  Pennsylvania,"  and  it  was  under  this 
will  that  Archibald  hoped  to  receive  a  part  or  all  of  the  estate 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Robert  Steele.  Nothing  more  is  known 
of  that  matter,  but  it  is  supposed  that  the  "  Robert  Steele,  of 
Pennsylvania,"  was  Archibald's  brother  and  that  he  had  no 
children.  Perhaps  another  brother's  family  got  the  property.. 
No  one  knows  whether  Robert  ever  visited  Pennsylvania  oa 
the  business  mentioned  in  the  power  of  attorney,  but  there  is 
a  well  attested  family  tradition  that  he  visited  relatives  in 
Pennsylvania  in  the  winter  of  1816-17. 

My  father  used  to  speak  of  our  Steele  relatives  in  Penn- 
sylvania, but  no  particulars  are  now  remembered  by  any  of 
us.  I  have  heard  that  some  Pennsylvania  relatives  of  our 
Steele  family  were  named  Haige. 

V  In  1817,  during  November  and  December,  Robert  with 
his  family  moved  to  Alabama,  and  stopped  temporarily — long 
enough  to  make  a  crop — near  Hazelgreene,  Madison  County, 
but  in  August  of  1818  after  crops  were  "laid  by"  he  built  a 
permanent  home  in  the  "Sims  settlement"  near  what  is  now 
Elkmont,  Limestone  County,  where  he  lived  until  he  died. 
He  built  his  house  across  the  Indian  trail  (road)  that  ran 
from  Mobile,  Ala.,  to  Nashville,  Tenn.  The  house  is  still 
standing.  His  seven  children  were  all  born  in  South  Carolina. 
Their  names  were  :  Mary,  Archibald  Jackson,  Nancy,  Dorcus, 
Martha  Stuart,  John  Newton  and  Anna  Jane ;  all  of  whom 
lived  to  adult  life.  For  their  descendants  see  genealogical 
department.  These  descendants  now  live  in  Alabama,  Ten- 
nessee, Mississippi,  Texas,  Arkansas  and  Oklahoma. 

In  South  Carolina  Robert  was  an  elder  in  the  Bethesda 
Presbyterian  Church.     When  he  reached  Alabama,  he  met 


34  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

and  fell  in  love  with  the  Cumberland  Presbyterians,  a  new 
denomination  then  rapidly  spreading  through  Kentucky, 
Tennessee  and  Alabama.  He  cast  in  his  lot  with  them  and  in 
April,  1820,  the  "New  Garden  Congregation"  of  that  denomi- 
nation was  organized  in  his  "new  barn,"  and  he  and  Adam 
Burney  became  its  first  ruling  elders. 

Robert  Steele  was  a  quiet,  unpretentious,  even-tempered, 
honest,  honorable  and  pious  man.  My  mother  who  lived  for 
several  years  in  the  same  house  with  him  after  her  marriage 
to  my  father  (his  son),  always  spoke  of  him  in  the  most 
tender  and  respectful  way.  She  said  he  was  the  neatest  and 
most  even-tempered  old  man  she  ever  knew.  His  oldest  son, 
Archibald  Jackson,  became  a  Cumberland  Presbyterian  min- 
ister of  considerable  local  note.  He  was  a  veritable  "son  of 
thunder"  and  was  a  power  in  local  religious  circles  for  many 
years.  He  was  pastor  of  one  church  thirty  years  in  succession. 
He  lived  to  be  eighty-seven  years  old.  Robert  died  at  the 
ripe  age  of  eighty-four  on  Jan.  9,  1852,  and  is  buried  in  the 
old  New  Garden  church  cemetery,  two  and  one-half  mile  from 
Elkmont,  Limestone  Co.,  Ala. 


AECHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  35 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  STEELES  IN  WAR. 

I  will  here  make  a  brief  record  of  the  part  acted  by  the 
descendants  of  Archibald  Steele  in  the  War  of  the  American 
Revolution  of  1775-83  and  in  the  great  Civil  War  of  1861-5, 
and  in  the  Spanish-American  War  of  1898. 

ROLL  OF  HONOR. 

THE    AMERICAN   EEVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

There  are  no  governmental  records  to  show  that  Archi- 
bald Steele  or  any  of  his  sons  were  soldiers  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  but  family  tradition  is  clear  that  they  were. 
See  Chapter  IV. 

(1.)  Steele,  Archibald,  was  probably  a  soldier  for  a  few 
weeks  or  months  only,  and  that  while  the  war  raged  in  his 
own  immediate  community.     See  Chapter  V. 

It  was  quite  common  during  that  war,  and  especially  in 
South  Carolina,  for  men  hastily  to  organize  themselves  into 
military  bands  for  a  short  term  of  service  and  for  the  special 
purpose  of  driving  the  invador  out  of  their  own  locality. 

(2.)  Steele,  John,  the  oldest  son  of  Archibald,  was  a 
soldier,  and  I  think  that  he  was-one  of  the  four  brothers  who 
lost  part  of  his  hand  by  a  sabre  cut  in  personal  combat  with 
a  British  dragoon.  This  occurred  in  one  of  the  many  small 
battles  that  Marion  fought  with  the  British.  Just  when  and 
where  this  occurred  no  one  knows. 

(3.)  Steele,  Joseph,  the  second  son  of  Archibald,  was  cer- 
tainly a  captain  of  a  company  of  South  Carolina  troops  and 
served  under  General  Francis  Marion.  Doubtless  his  com- 
pany, like  most  of  the  other  patriot-partisan  companies,  was 
a  small  one — the  numbers  varying  much  from  time  to  time. 
These  partisan  soldiers  were  volunteers  in  the  full  sense  of 
the  word — men  who  fought  without  expectation  of  immediate 
pay  or  future  pension,  and  who  did  not  bind  themselves  to 


36  ARCHIBALD    STEELE   AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

serve  any  definite  time,  and  who  were  free  to  go  home  when 
they  pleased. 

It  seems  that  Captain  Joseph  served  several  years.  For 
particulars  about  him  see  chapters  4  and  5. 

(4  and  5.)  Steele,  William  and  James,  the  third  and  fourth 
sons  of  Archibald,  were  soldiers  in  the  same  company  of  which 
there  brother  John  was  a  member,  and  their  brother  Joseph 
was  Captain. 

Tradition  is  clear  that  these  four  brothers  were  soldiers 
and  actually  fought  under  Gen.  Francis  Marion  in  his  raids 
and  campaigns  in  South  Carolina  in  the  hot  times  during 
1780-81.  None  were  killed  or  captured.  All  lived  through 
the  war. 

As  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn,  the  Steeles  have  al- 
ways been  quiet,  peaceable  citizens — the  most  of  them  lead- 
ing the  plain  retired  life  of  the  farmer.  However,  they  have 
been  rather  quick  to  answer  the  call  to  arms  by  their  states. 
As  an  illustration  of  this,  I  may  mention  the  fact  that  several 
of  the  grandsons  of  Archibald  Steele  the  First  had  their 
horses  freshly  shod  in  expectation  of  being  called  on  to  fight 
for  South  Carolina  against  the  United  States  in  the  "nullifi- 
cation days"  during  Gen.  Andrew  Jackson's  presidency. 

THE  CIVIL  WAR  OF  1861=65. 

During  the  great  Civil  War  between  the  Southern  and 
Northern  States,  1861-65,  fifty-two  descendants  of  Archibald 
Steele  were  soldiers  in  the  Confederate  army  and  so  far 
as  I  know,  not  one  in  the  army  of  the  North.  All  of  them 
lived  in  the  South.  There  were  twenty-four  Confederate 
soldiers  who  w^ei*©- before  or  since  that  war,  directly  connected 
with  the  Steele  family  by  marriage.  They  are  mentioned  at 
the  end  of  this  chapter.  I  shall  mention  each  one  of  both 
classes  and  give  his  company,  regiment  and  tell  what  office 
he  held,  if  any,  and  whether  he  was  captured,  wounded^ 
killed  or  died  of  disease  while  in  military  service.  Only 
brief  mention  will  be  made  of  most  of  them  because  my  in- 
formation about  them  is  limited.  No  effort  was  made  to 
gather  data  concerning  them  until  thirty-three  years  after  the 
war  closed,  by  which  time  many  of  the  important  actors  who 
survived  the  war  were  dead. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  37 

The  Steeles  were  prompt  to  respond  to  the  call  of  their 
several  states  to  defend  their  country  from  what  they  believed 
to  be  an  unjust  invasion.  They  honestly  believed  in  "Statef^ 
Rights,"  and  acted  on  that  belief.  They  fought  to  the  end, 
but  when  they  were  whipped  by  overwhelming  numbers  and 
resources,  they  retired  peaceably  to  their  homes  without  any 
feeling  of  dishonor,  and  determined  to  be  as  industrious  and 
as  loyal  citizens  as  they  had  been  brave  and  sacrificing  sol- 
diers. In  all  of  my  investigations,  I  have  not  heard  of  one  of 
them  who,  as  a  soldier,  shirked  his  full  duty  or  flinched  from 
danger.  I  have  arranged  their  names  in  alphabetical  order. 
I  have  worked  hard  on  this  chapter,  and  have  been  very  care- 
ful to  get  these  records  exactly  correct  and  I  think  I  have 
them  nearly  so.  They  are  not  as  full  and  exact  as  I  desired, 
but  I  don't  think  I  am  blamable  for  that.  Several  gentlemen 
have  done  much  to  help  me  in  this  work,  but  others  have  re- 
mained  deaf   to  my  pleadings  for  information. 

A  word  of  special  tribute  to  those  who  have  died  in  camp 
or  on  the  battlefield  will,  I  am  sure,  be  approved  by  all  who 
survived  thewar  and  will  not  be  considered  an  invidious  dis- 
tinction. Of  the  fifty-two  descendants  of  Archibald  Steele 
the  First,  who  were  soldiers  in  the  Civil  War  of  1861-65,  seven 
were  either  killed  or  mortally  wounded  on  the  field  of  battle, 
seven  died  of  disease  while  in  service,  and  one  died  a  week 
after  returning  home  at  the  close  of  the  war  and  of  disease 
contracted  in  camp.  This  is  a  mortality  of  fifteen  out  of  fifty- 
two.  Of  the  twenty -four  soldiers  who,  although  not  descend- 
ants of  Archibald  Steele  the  First,  were  directly  connected 
with  the  family  by  marriage,  one  was  killed  in  battle  and  two 
died  of  disease  while  in  service. 

SOLDIERS  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

(1.)  Brunson,  John  Starr  Reid  (See  Family  198)  enlisted 
November  1861  in  Company  K,  First  Tennesse  Cavalry.  He 
was  under  that  wonderful  cavalry  soldier.  Gen.  N.  B.  Forrest, 
until  after  the  battle  of  Missionary  Ridge,  Tenn.  Thence- 
forth he  was  under  Gen.  Jos.  Wheeler.  He  was  a  brave  and 
daring  soldier  and  often  acted  as  a  trusted  scout.  Killed  in 
action  at  Sandersville,  Ga.,  25th  November,  1864,  and  buried 
there  by  the  Masons.  He  volunteered  from  Giles  County, 
Tenn.     Peace  to  his  ashes  and  honor  to  his  memory. 


38  AECHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENEANTS 

(2.)  Brunson,  Joshua  Newton  (See  family  198)  and 
(3.)  Brunson,  Robert  Jackson  (See  family  198)  were 
themselves  brothers,  and  also  brothers  of  No.  1.  The  last  two 
were  members  of  Company  H,  Thirty-second  Regiment,  Ten- 
nessee Infantry,  and  volunteered  August  1861  from  Giles 
County,  Tennessee.  Both  escaped  capture  at  Fort  Donelson 
by  being  away  on  sick  furlough.  During  the  imprisonment 
of  their  old  regiment,  they  served  in  Co.  F,  5th  Tenn.  during 
the  siege  of  Corinth,  Miss,  by  the  Federals  in  April  and  May 
1862,  and  were  in  the  retreat  from  that  place  in  May  that 
year,  and  in  Kirby  Smith's  division  of  Braggs  army,  when  the 
latter  made  his  great  raid  into  Kentucky.  They  were  in  the 
battles  of  Mt.  Zion  Church,  White's  farm,  Richmond  and 
Perryville,  Ky. 

When  Bragg's  army  fell  back  to  Tennessee,  their  old 
regiment  having  by  that  time  been  exchanged,  they  rejoined 
it,  and  were  in  the  battles  of  Chickamauga  and  Missionary 
Ridge ;  and  from  Dalton  to  Atlanta  there  was  scarcely  a  bat- 
tle or  skirmish  that  they  were  not  in.  They  were  with  Hood 
in  the  battles  around  Atlanta,  then  with  him  back  into  Ten- 
nessee. Before  the  battle  at  Nashville,  their  regiment  was 
sent  to  Murfreesboro.  Joshua  Newton  was  never  wounded 
but  had  many  narrow  escapes.  Had  his  gun  shot  out  of  his 
hand  twice  and  his  clothing  often  pierced  by  bullets.  Single 
handed  and  alone,  he  captured  four  federal  pickets — two  at 
one  time,  and  one  each  on  two  other  occasions. 

Robert  Jackson  was  slightly  wounded  at  Richmond,  Ky., 
30th  of  Aug.,  1862,  more  seriously  at  Jonesboro,  Ga.,  31st  of 
Aug.,  1864,  and  severely  at  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  6th  of  Dec, 
1864.  The  last  wound  "put  him  out  of  action"  for  the  short 
remainder  of  the  war.  Joshua  Newton  is  now  living^  at  Chico, 
Texas,  and  Robert  Jackson,  at  Tarpley,  Tenn.  (The  three 
foregoing  soldiers  were  brothers.) 

(4.)  Gill,  James  Archibald  (see  family  45)  in  Company  H, 
First  S.  C.  Cav.,  Hampton's  corps,  army  of  Va.  Enlisted  at  age 
sixteen  in  1861  and  served  through  the  war,  and  surrendered 
at  Raleigh,  N.  C,  26th  of  April,  1865.  Volunteered  from  York 
Co.,  S.  C.     Now  living  at  Alvord,  Texas. 

(5.)  Hicklin,  William  Cloud  (See  Family  91),  enlisted 
June  1861  in  Company  A  and  later  was  in  Company  B  same 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  39 

regiment,  Sixth  Soutli  Carolina  Infantry,  Army  of  Virginia. 
Was  in  seven  battles — Gaines'  Mill,  Seven  Pines,  Malvern 
Hill,  Frayser's  Farm,  Williamsburg,  Drainsville  and  Second 
Manassas.  He  lost  his  right  arm  in  Second  Manassas  battle, 
30th  of  August,  1862.  The  elbow  was  crushed  by  a  shell  and 
the  arm  had  to  be  amputated.  Volunteed  from  Chester 
County,  South  Carolina.  Now  living  at  Hicklin,  South 
Carolina. 

(6.)  Leml.y,  William  Steele  (See  Family  24)  in  Company 
A,  First  Mississippi  Light  Artillery  (Col.  W.  T.  Withers). 
Later,  on  staff  of  Adjutant  J.  L.  Powers  of  same  regiment. 
Was  in  siege  of  Vicksburg  where  he  was  captured.  After 
that  he  served  successively  at  Mobile,  in  Northern  Mississippi 
and  in  Georgia,  A  part  of  the  time  he  acted  as  adjutant  of 
the  command.  Volunteered  from  Jackson,  Miss.,  where  he 
now  lives. 

(7.)  Lemly,  Byron  (See  Family  24),  in  Company  K, 
Eighteenth  Mississippi  Infantry,  (Col.  E.  R.  Burt)  in  Army  of 
Virginia.  Fought  in  First  Battle  of  Manassas,  but  after  that 
was  in  Medical  Department.  Volunteered  from  Jackson,  Miss. 
Is  now  a  physician,  but  is  engaged  in  the  drug  trade  in  Jack- 
son, Miss. 

(8.)  Lemly,  Burton  (  See  Family  24  ),  enlisted  at  age  of 
nineteen  in  Company  K,  Eighteenth  Mississippi  Infantry. 
Served  in  Army  of  Virginia.  Died  near  Richmond,  Va., 
while  a  soldier.  A  noble  and  popular  young  man.  Volunteered 
from  Jackson,  Miss.,  and  is  buried  there. 

(  The  last  three  were  brothers). 

(9.)  Montgomery,  James  Newton  (See  Family  158  ),  en- 
listed in  September  1861  and  was  Second  Lieutenant  in  Com- 
pany B,  Twentieth  Alabama  Infantry.  Was  severely  wounded 
in  right  forearm  at  Port  Gibson,  Miss.,  1st  May,  1863.  Was 
in  the  battle  of  Missionary  Ridge,  and  in  the  Sherman-John- 
ston campaign  from  Dalton  to  Atlanta.  After  July  1863,  he 
was  retired  from  active  service,  on  account  of  his  wounded 
arm,  and  was  made  a  recruiting  officer.  Volunteered  from 
Alabama.     Now  living  in  Selma,  Ala. 

(10.)  Montgomery,  David  Gibson  (See  Family  158)? 
went  to  Bowling  Green  in  1861  as  one  of  the  sixty-days  troops. 
After  their  return  home,  he  enlisted  in  Company  D,  Thirty- 


40  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

second  Mississippi  Infantry,  and  was  in  services  around 
Corinth,  Miss.,  in  April  and  May,  1862 ;  went  with  Bragg  on 
his  great  Kentucky  campaign  and  was  mortally  wounded 
October  8,  1862,  in  Battle  of  Perryville,  Ky.,  and  died  ten 
days  later.  He  was  an  excellent  man  and  soldier.  Volun- 
teered from  Alcorn  County,  Mississippi. 

(11.)  Montgomery,  John  Morgan,  ( see  family  158 )  in  Com- 
pany — ,  (Captain  B.  Jones),  Twenty-first  Regiment  of 
Arkansas  troops  under  Colonel,  who  was  later  General,  Dand- 
ridge  McRea.  Was  in  battles  of  Helena  and  Fayetteville, 
Arkansas.     Volunteered  from  Searcy,  Arkansas.     Now  dead. 

(The  last  three  were  brothers). 

(12.)  Paisley,  Archibald  Jackson,  (see  Family  185),  in 
Company  K,  Eleventh  Tennessee  Cavalry.  Died  in  camp  of 
disease,  March  24th,  1863  and  before  he  saw  much  active 
service,  but  let  us  honor  him  for  his  patriotic  purpose. 
Volunteerd  from  Giles  County,  Tennessee. 

(13.)  Paisley,  John  Milton,  (See  Family  185)  Corporal  in 
Company  H,  Thirty-second  Tennessee  Infantry,  Army  of 
Tennessee.  Badly  wounded  in  leg  in  battle  of  Perryville,  Ky., 
October  8th,  1862,  and  honorably  discharged  from  further 
service  because  of  that  wound.  Volunteered  from  Giles 
County,  Tennessee.  Is  now  a  Cumberland  Presbyterian  min- 
ister and  living  near  Campbellsville,  Tenn. 

(14.)  Paisley,  James  Newton  (See  Family  185), Sergeant 
in  Company  K,  Eleventh  Tennessee  Cavalry,  Army  of  Ten- 
nessee. Killed  in  a  charge  on  Seiper's  Mill  in  the  battle  at 
Unitia  in  Blount  (now  in  Loudon)  County,  Tennessee,  30th 
October,  1863.  He  was  shot  through  the  head.  As  a  man  he 
was  loved  and  honored  in  his  home  community  and  in  camp. 
A  brave,  gallant  and  honorable  soldier.  Enlisted  from  Giles 
County,  Tenn. 

(The  last  three  were  brothers). 

(15.)  Poag,William  (See  Family  77)  in  Company  F,  Sixth 
South  Carolina  Infantry,  Virginia  Army.  Mortally  wounded 
at  Ft.  Harrison,  near  Richmond,  Va.,  and  died  two  weeks 
later,  17th  October,  1864.  He  died  for  his  country  that  he 
loved  so  well.     He  volunteered  from  Chester  County,  S.  C. 

(16.)     Poag,  Thos.  Jefferson  (See  Family  77)  in  Company 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS   DESCENDANTS  41 

A,  and  later  in  Company  F,  Sixth  South  Carolina  Infantry,  of 
Virginia  Army ;  died  12th  August,  1861  in  camp  at  Center- 
ville,  Va.  He  died  early  in  the  war,  but  he  deserves  no  less 
honor  on  that  account.     Enlisted  from  Chester  County,  S.  C. 

(17.)  Poag,  James  Monroe  (See  Family  77),  in  State  Ee- 
serve  troops  near  close  of  war.  Contracted  fever  in  camp  and 
died  a  few  days  after  his  regiment  was  disbanded  at  close  of 
war,  but  died  at  home.     Enlisted  from  York  County,  S.  C. 

(The  last  three  were  brothers). 

(18.)  Poag,  Joseph  Steele  (See  Family  87),  in  Company  B, 
Seventeenth  South  Carc^ir«a  Infantry.  Honorably  discharged 
from  army  service  on  account  of  results  of  an  attack  of 
Typhoid-Pneumonia,  while  in  camp.  Enlisted  from  York 
County,  S.  C.     Now  living  near  Rock  Hill,  S.  C. 

(19.)  Poag,William  Juan  (SeeFamily  87),  in  Company  B, 
Thirteenth  North  Carolina  Infantry,  Hill's  Corps,  Virginia 
Army.  Enlisted  at  age  of  seventeen,  was  in  several  battles  and 
surrendered  at  Appomattox,  Va.,  9th  April  1865.  Enlisted 
from  Charlotte,  N.  C.     Now  living  near  Rock  Hill,  S.  C. 

(The  last  two  were  brothers). 

(20.)  Rader,  Eli  Cincinnatus  (See  Family  83),  Sergeant 
in  Company  A,  and  later  in  Company  F,  Sixth  South  Carolina 
Infantry,  Army  of  Virginia.  Enlisted  April  11th,  1861 ;  was 
in  many  battles  ;  mortally  wounded  in  Battle  of  the  Wilder- 
ness, May  6th,  1864,  and  died  at  Verdiersville,  Va.,  24th  of 
same  month.  Enlisted  from  Chester  County,  S.  C.  May  his 
memory  be  kept  green  for  his  heorism. 

(21.)  Rader,  Julius  Alexander  (See  Family  83),  in  Com- 
pany A,  and  later  in  Company  F,  Sixth  South  Carolina  In- 
fantry, Army  of  Virginia.  Volunteered  April  11,  1861.  He, 
as  well  as  his  brother  above,  was  in  the  first  Battle  of  Manas- 
sas. Was  badly  wounded  in  side  and  arm  at  battle  of  Seven 
Pines,  Va.,  and  later  was  wounded  in  the  head.  Enlisted 
from  Chester  County,  S.  C.     Died  in  Brazil  1876. 

(The  last  two  were  brothers). 

(22.)  Rowell,  Samuel  Benjamin  (See  Family  140),  in 
Company  B,  Forty-second  Mississippi  Infantry,  Virginia 
Army.  In  several  battles,  and  was  captured  at  Gettysburg, 
July,  1863,  and  kept  in  prison  at  Fort  Deleware,  Deleware 


42  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

Baj'-,  until  close  of  war.     Enlisted  from  Desoto  (now  Tate) 
County,  Miss.     Now  living  at  Rossville,  Tenn. 

(23.)  Rowell,  William  Augustus  (See  Family  140),  in 
Company  D,  Second  Mississippi  Cavalry,  Army  of  Tennessee. 
He  was  with  Johnston  from  Dalton  to  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  in 
Hood's  campaign  into  Tennessee.  Was  wounded  at  Murfrees- 
boro,  Tenn.,  December,  1864,  and  was  captured  at  Selma,  Ala., 
February  2,  1865.  Enlisted  from  Desoto  (now  Tate)  County, 
Mississippi.     Now  living  in  Memphis,  Tenn. 

(  The  last  two  were  brothers  ). 

(24.)  Steele,  Newton  Alexander  (See  Family  32),  First 
Lieutenant  in  Company  C,  Gill's  Battalion,  First  South 
Corolina  State  Troops  near  close  of  the  war ;  enlisted  from 
York  County,  South  Carolina.  No  further  particulars  ob- 
tainable.    Now  dead. 

(25.)     Steele,  John  Milton,  Sr.  (See  Family  32)  enlisted  in 

Company ,  South  Carolina .     Took  sick  next  day, 

died   without   seeing    active   service.      Enlisted   from   York 
County.     No  particulars  obtainable. 

(26.)  Steele,  Strutton  Edwards  (See  family  32),  in  Com- 
pany K,  Fifth  Mississippi  Infantry,  Army  of  Tennessee.  En- 
listed from  Neshoba  County,  Mississippi.  No  further  partic- 
ulars obtainable.     Now   dead. 

( 27.)  Steele,  William  Amzi  ( See  Family  32 ) ,  Second  Ser- 
geant, Company  H,  Twelfth  South  Carolina  Infantry,  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia,  Enlisted  from  York  County,  South  Caro- 
lina.    Now  living  in  Rock  Hill,  S.  C. 

(28.)  Steele,  George  Eli  McDuffie  (  See  Family  32  ) 
Captain  of  Company  H,  Twelfth  South  Carolina  Infantry, 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  Was  wounded  once.  He  was  a 
brave  soldier  and  gallant  officer.  Enlisted  from  York  County, 
South  Carolina.     Now  dead. 

(  The  last  five  were  brothers  ). 

(29.)  Steele,  Robert  Alexander  (See  Family  68),  First 
Sergeant  in  Company  H,  First  South  Carolina  Cavalry,  Army 
of  Virginia.  Was  in  the  following  battles  and  several  others  : 
Brandy  Station,  Upperville  and  Fairfax,  Va.  and  Rockville 
Md.,  and  Hanover,  York  and  Gettysburg,  Pa.     Also  Sharps- 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  43 


burg.   Wilderness    and    Fredericksburg.      Now    living   near 
Rock  Hill,  S.  C. 

(30.)  Steele,  Joseph  Newton  (See  Family  68),  Sergeant- 
Major  of  Twelfth  South  Carolina  Infantry,  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia,  was  in  nearly  all  of  the  battles  in  which  his  regiment, 
"  The  Fighting  Twelfth,"  was  engaged.  He  was  wounded 
twice  :  First  on  2nd  September,  1862,  and  again  5th  May, 
1864.     Now  living  near  Rock  Hill,  S.  0. 

(31.)  Steele,  William  Anderson  (See  Family  68),  in 
Company  H,  Twelfth  South  Carolina  Infantry,  Army  of  Vir- 
ginia. Died  in  camp  Johnston  30th  September.  1861.  As  a 
young  soldier,  brave  and  true,  he  laid  down  his  life  for  his 
country. 

(32.)  Steele,  Samuel  Harrison  (See  Family  68),  in 
Company  H,  Twelfth  South  Carolina  Infantry,  Army  of  Vir- 
ginia. Wounded  1st  April,  1865,  during  the  retreat  of  Lee's 
army  from  Petersburg,  and  killed  next  day  in  the  battle  of 
Southerland,  Va.,  the  very  last  fight  in  which  his  company 
was  engaged,  and  just  one  week  before  Lee  surrendered  at 
Appomattox.  Enlisted  from  York  County,  S.  C.  He  was  a 
brave  and  fearless  soldier.     We  shall  not  forget  him. 

(The  last  four  were  brothers). 

(33.)  Steele,  Joseph  White  (See  Family  152)  in 
Company  H,  First  SouTh  Oar©4ina  Cavalry.  Enlisted  from 
York  County,  S.  C.  No  further  particulars  known.  Now 
dead. 

(34.)  Steele,  Manlius  De  Miller  (See  Family  20),  volun- 
teered in  First  North  Carolina  Infantry,  but  later  was  first 
Lieutenant  in  Company  C,  First  North  Carolina  Cavalry, 
Army  of  Virginia.  He  commanded  that  company  the  last 
year  of  the  war,  but  owing  to  the  confusion  in  the  war  ofiice 
he  never  received  his  commission  as  captain.  He  was 
wounded  twice — arm  broken  in  1863  and  skull  fractured 
April,  1865.  "Served  with  conspicuous  bravery  from  the  bat- 
tle of  Big  Bethel,  1861,  until  the  surrender  at  Appomattox, 
April  9,  1865."    Enlisted  from  Charlotte,  N.  C.     Now  dead. 

(35.)  Steele,  William  Green,  (See  Family  20)  at  first  in 
Company  C,  Sixth  South  Carolina  Infantry,  but  later  was 
Orderly  Sergeant  in  Company  C,  First  North  Carolina  Cavalry, 
Army  of  Virginia.     Served  from  first  battle  of  Manassas  21st 


44  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

July,  1861,  to  the  surrender  at  Appomattox,  9th  April,  1865. 
"Followed  the  flag  of  J.  E.  B.  Stewart."  Not  wounded.  En- 
listed from  York  County,  S.  0.  Now  living  near  Rock,  Hill, 
S.  C. 

(The  last  two  were  brothers.) 

(36.)  Steele,  John  Newton,  (See  Family  33),  in  Company 
K,  Fourth  South  Carolina  State  Troops.  Was  quite  young. 
Enlisted  from  York  County,  S.  C.  Now  living  near  Rock 
Hill,  S.  C. 

(37.)  Steele,  Samuel  Williamson  (See  Family  134),  in 
Capt.  J.  E.  Mathews'  Company,  Mississippi  State  troops.  Was 
quite  old.     Enlisted  from  De  Soto  County,  Miss.     Now  dead. 

(38.)  Steele,  James  Barry  (See  Family  7),  in  Company 
H,  Twelfth  South  Carolina  Infantry,  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia. Wounded  twice:  first,  27th  June,  and  again  1st  Sep- 
tember, both  in  1862,  He  was  a  good  soldier.  Enlisted  from 
York  County,  S.  C.     Now  living  near  Rock  Hill,  S.  C. 

(39.)  Steele,  John  Milton  (See  Family  38),  color  ser- 
geant in  Company  H,  Twelfth  South  Carolina  Infantry, 
wounded  three  times  :  27th  August,  1862  ;  5th  May,  1864,  and 
16th  August,  1864.  Enlisted  from  York  County,  S.  C.  Now 
living  in  Salisbury,  N.  C. 

(40.)  Steele,  John  Gilliam  (See  Family  8),  enlisted 
April  1,  1861^an(^  wars  colui'  yuiifaUJTil  in  Company  1,  Fifth 
South  Carolina  Infantry.  Later  he  was  in  Company  H,  First 
Sou.th  Carolina  Cavalry,  Army  of  Virginia  and  served  four 
years.  He  was  captured  at  Brandy  Station,  caused  by  his  horse 
being  killed  under  him.  Was  in  the  first  battle  of  Manassas 
and  on  many  other  hard  fought  fields,  and  surrendered  under 
*<.^xiA^  ^^^'^  Gren.  Joe  E.  Johnston  at  JuifU&bmu^N.  C,  26  April,  1865.  En- 
listed from  York  County,  S.  C.  Now  living  in  Rock  Hill,  S.  C. 
(41.)  Steele,  William  Daniel  (See  Family  8),  in  Com- 
pany H,  First  South  Carolina  Cavaly,  volunteered  at  age  six- 
teen. He  was  desperately  wounded  August  1,  1863,  at  Cul- 
peper,  Va.,  and  died  of  pneumonia  January  25th,  1864  and 
before  he  had  recovered  from  his  wound.  He  was  buried  at 
Ebenezer  Church,  York  County,  S.  C.  Enlisted  from  York 
County,  S.  C.  Honor  to  the  memory  of  the  brave  young 
soldier. 

(The  last  two  brothers). 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND   HIS    DESCENDANTS  45 

(42.)  Steele,  Joseph  Robert  (See  Family  210),  First 
Lieutenant  in  Company  D,  Twenty-third  Mississippi  Infantry, 
Army  of  Tennessee.  Captured  16th  February,  1862  at  Ft. 
Donelson,  Tennessee,  and  kept  in  prison  seven  months  at 
Camp  Douglass,  Chicago,  Illinois ;  exchanged  in  September, 
1862 ;  was  captured  again  May  17,1863,  the  day  after  the  bat- 
tle of  Baker's  Creek,  Miss.  He  was  sick  and  could  not  keep 
up  with  his  command  in  the  retreat.  This  time  he  was  in 
prison  on  Johnston's  Island,  Lake  Erie,  twenty-one  months. 
Enlisted  from  Alcorn  County,  Miss.  Became  a  minister  in 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  church  in  1871.  Died  at  Birming- 
han,  Ala.,  Feb.  17,  1900. 

(43.)  Steele,  Milas  Jackson  (See  Family  210),  went  as 
one  of  the  sixty  days  troops  to  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  Dec,  1861. 
At  the  end  of  that  term  February,  1862,  he  enlisted  in  Com- 
pany D,  Thirty-second  Mississippi  Infantry.  Enlisted  before 
he  was  eighteen  years  old.  He  was  second  sergeant.  Was  in 
the  battles  of  Perryville,  Ky.,  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  Chicka- 
mauga,  Missionary  Ridge,  Ringgold,  Resaca,  New  Hope, 
Atlanta,  Franklin  and  several  others.  He  was  slightly 
wounded  at  Perryville,  Ky.,  8th  October,  1862 ;  severely 
wounded  at  New  Hope,  Ga.,  27th  May,  1864;  and 
mortally  wounded  at  Franklin,  Tenn.,  30th  November,  1864, 
while  in  the  act  of  scaling  the  last  breastworks  of  the  enemy. 
He  received  three  wounds  after  he  fell.  Died  of  his  wounds 
10th  December  following,  and  is  buried  there.  His  comrades 
in  arms  give  him  high  praise  as  a  noble,  high-minded  man 
and  excellent  soldier.     Enlisted  from  Alcorn  County,  Miss. 

(44.)  Steele,  William  Harvey  (See  Family  210),  in 
Company  H,  Second  Mississippi  Cavalry,  state  troops  near 
close  of  war  when  quite  young.  He  became  seriously  ill 
after  entering  camp,  and  was  not  able  for  service  any  more 
during  the  war.  In  fact  he  never  fully  recovered  from  that 
illness.  After  the  war  he  became  a  minister  in  the  Cumber- 
land Presbyterian  church.  Died  at  Franklin,  Tenn.,  ^oaC  19,  O^'l'^^' 
1885.     Enlisted  from  Alcorn  County,  Miss. 

(The  last  three  were  brothers  and  brothers  of  the  writer 
of  this  history.)  ^  .../^^-J 

(45.)     Steele,   John  .^fe«¥¥-  Reid   (See    Family    176),    in 


46  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

Company   C,  Mead's  Battalion  Alabama  Cavalry.     Captured. 
Enlisted  from  Madison  County,  Ala.     Now  dead. 

(46.)  Steele,  Newton  Alwain  (See  Family  176),  in 
Company  K,  Fourth  Alabama  Cavalry.  Was  under  Forrest. 
Fought  at  Ft.  Donelson  twice ;  and  at  Shiloh,  Murfreesboro, 
Chickamauga,  Missionary  Ridge  and  Franklin,  Tenn.  En- 
listed from  Madison  County,  Ala.     Now  living  atElora,  Tenn. 

(The  last  two  were  brothers.) 

(47.)  Steele,  Joseph  Theodore  (See  Family  136),  in 
Company  B,  (later  K),  Forty-second  Mississippi  Infantry; 
Hill's  Corps,  Army  of  Virginia.  Never  wounded.  Captured  1st 
July  1863  in  battle  of  Gettysburg  and  remained  a  prisoner  till 
close  of  the  war.  Enlisted  from  De  Soto  County,  Miss.  Now 
living  near  Sidney,  Ark. 

(48.)  Steele,  James  Alexander  (See  Family  104).  A  rela- 
tive of  his  vouches  for  his  having  been  a  soldier,  but  I  can 
get  no  particulars.     Enlisted  from  Texas.     Now  dead. 

(49.)  Stilwell,  Thomas  Stuart  Starr  (See  Family  215), 
Second  Lieutenant  in  Company  L,  Third  Arkansas  Infantry. 
Later  was  Captain  of  an  independent  company  of  cavalry, 
and  still  later,  and  with  the  rank  of  Captain,  he  was  on  the 
staff  of  Col.  W.  F.  Slemons,  who  was  then  commanding  a 
brigade  west  of  the  Mississippi  river.  Enlisted  from  Ashley 
County,  Ark.     Now  living  in  Hamburg,  Ark. 

(50.)  Stilwell,  Robert  Steele  (See  Family  215),  in  Com- 
pany B,  Second  Arkansas  Cavalry.  Died  at  my  father's 
home  near  Corinth,  Miss,,  June  2,  1862.  Was  one  of  the  sick 
left  behind  when  the  Confederate  army  retreated  from  that 
place  May  29th.  Enlisted  from  Ashley  County,  Ark.  Let  us 
honor  him  for  his  young  patriotism. 

(The  last  two  were  brothers.) 

(51.)  Workman,  Rufus  Alexander  (See  Family  45), 
Company  H,  Twelfth  South  Carolina  Infantry.  Enlisted  from 
York  County,  S.  C,  and  now  living  at  Saralvo,  Texas. 

(52.)  Workman,  Calvin  Newton  (See  Family  45),  Com- 
pany H,  Twelfth  South  Carolina  Infantry.  Enlisted  from 
York  County,  S.  C,  and  now  living  at  Decatur,  Texas. 

(The  last  two  were  brothers.) 

There  is  one  name  which  properly  does  not  belong  in  the 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  47 

foregoing  roll  of  honor,  but  which  I  think  deserves  mention 
here.     It  is  that  of  ,^ 

Steele,  Joseph  Anderson,  (See  Family  7).  He  en- 
listed in  Company  H,  First  South  Carolina  Cavalry,  with  tull 
expectation  of  going  to  the  front  at  once,  but  before  he  was 
mustered  into  service,  the  earnest  solicitations  of  his  family 
and  the  peculiar  home  conditions  induced  him  to  remain  at 
home.  He  insisted  that  his  name  remain  on  the  company 
roster  as  he  hoped  to  join  the  company  in  the  future,  but  be- 
fore he  could  arrange  to  leave  home  he  died  of  disease.  His 
youngest  son  (See  No.  41),  then  sixteen,  enlisted  in  the  same 
company  at  the  same  time  and  went  into  active  service. 


The  following  twenty-four  soldiers  of  the  war  1861-65 
were  not  descendants  of  Archibald  Steele,  but  married  into 
the  family  and  doubtless  their  connection  generally  and  their 
descendants  especially,  will  be  glad  to  have  their  war  record 
preserved  in  this  family  book. 

(1.)  Brandt,  Rudolph,  Sr.,  (See  Family  84),  Company  A 
and  later  in  Company  F,  Sixth  South  Carolina  Infantry.  Badly 
wounded  at  Second  Manassas  battle  30th  of  August,  1862  and 
afterward  was  in  commissary  department  with  rank  of  Major. 
Died  6th  of  April,  1896. 

(2.)  Braly,  James  Denison  (See  Family  196),  in  Com- 
pany K,  Eleventh  Tennessee  Cavalry.  Enlisted  1863  and  served 
until  May  1865.  Wounded  in  fight  at  Unitia,  lenn.,  30th  of 
October,  1863.  Enlisted  from  Giles  County,  Tenn.  Now  liv- 
ing near  Bodenham,  Tenn. 

(3.)  Culp,  Leroy  Newton  (See  Family  96),  Company  1 
Seventeenth  South  Carolina  Infantry,  wounded  at  South 
Mountain,  Md.,  14th  September,  1862,  and  at  Bermuda  Hun- 
dred, Va.  24th  May,  1864.     Now  living  at  Ft.  Mill,  S.  C. 

(4.)  Futh,  G.  W.  (See  Family  123)  was  in  Company  B, 
(Captain  Maddox),  Twelfth  Texas  Cavalry,  (Colonel  Parsons). 
Served  in  Louisiana  and  Arkansas.  Not  wounded  or  cap- 
tured. Enlisted  from  Freestone,  County,  Texas.  Now  living 
at  Henderson,  Rusk  County,  Texas. 

(5.)  Jordon,  Stephen  Clay  (See  Family  144),  in  Com- 
pany D,  Second  Mississippi  Cavalry.     Now  dead. 


48  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

(6.)  Lewis,  Thomas  Jefferson  (See  Family  100),  in  Com- 
pany D,  Twenty-fourth  Texas  Cavalry,  Granbury's  Brigade, 
Cleburn's  Division,  Army  of  Tennessee.  Wounded.  Now  dead. 

(7.)  Lemly,  Samuel  (See  Family  24),  served  in  commis- 
sary department ;  too  old  for  service  in  ranks.     Now  dead. 

(8.)  McCord,  John  Thompson  (See  Family  127)  was 
sergeant  in  Company  I  (Captain  Piggees),  Nineteenth  Texas 
Infantry,  (Colonel  Waterhouse).  Served  in  Louisiana  and 
Arkansas.  Not  wounded  or  captured.  Enlisted  from  Rusk 
County,  Texas.     Now  living  at  Henderson,  Rusk  County,  Tex. 

(9.)  Meekins,  Thomas  Jefferson,  (See  Family  104)  Com- 
pany K,  Fourteenth  Infantry,  Walker's  Division.  Served  in 
Louisiana  and  Arkansas.  He  was  in  the  battles  of  Mansfield, 
Pleasant  Hill,  Millican's  Bend,  Jenkins  Ferry  and  others. 
Slightly  wounded  in  head  in  battle  at  Jenkins  Ferry.  En- 
listed from  Polk  County,  Texas.  Now  living  at  Moscow,  Polk 
County,  Texas. 

(10).  Meekins,  Benjaman  Franklin  (See  Family  104), 
Company  K,  Fifth  Texas  Infantry,  Hood's  Brigade,  Army  of 
Virginia.  Served  through  the  entire  war.  Was  badly 
wounded  in  Second  battle  of  Manassas,  30th  of  August,  1862. 
Captured  in  battle  of  Gettysburg.  Enlisted  from  Polk 
County,  Texas.     Now  dead. 

(11.)  Meekins,  Henry  Clay  (See  Family  104),  Company 
F,  Fourth  Texas  Cavalry,  Green's  Brigade,  Served  in  Lou- 
isian  and  Arkkansas.  Because  of  his  youth,  he  did  not  join 
the  army  until  March,  1864.  Was  in  several  skirmishes  and 
in  the  battle  of  Yellow  Bayou.  Not  wounded  or  captured. 
Enlisted  from  Polk  County,  Texas.  Now  living  in  Millican, 
Texas. 

(12.)  Neely,  C.  M.  (See  Family  144),  in  First  Tennessee 
Cavalry,  (N.  B.  Forrest  Regiment).  "Fought  in  one  hundred 
and  thirty-six  battles  and  skirmishes  ;"  wounded  twice  ;  first  at 
Harrisburg,  Miss.,  14th  July,  1864 ;  second  at  Britton's  Lane. 
Was  captured  near  Denmark,  Tenn.,  and  paroled  next  day. 
Enlisted  from  Desoto  County,  Miss.  Now  living  near  Ger- 
mantown,  Tenn.    - 

(13.)  Pressly,  Dr.  William  Adam5(See  family  154), 
Second  Lieutenant  in  Company  B,  Thirteenth  North  Carolina 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  49 

Infantry.     Later,  he  became  surgeon  in  some  capacity  in  the 
regiment.     Now  dead.     Enlisted  from  N.  C. 

(14.)  Poag,  Leroy  Davis  (See  Family  76),  in  Company 
H,  Second  South  Carolina  Cavalry.  Served  four  years  in 
Army  of  Virginia.  Enlisted  from  York  County  S.  C.  Now 
living  at  Old  Point,  S.  C. 

(15.)  Founders,  Richard  (See  Family  137),  was  in  Com- 
pany D,  Forty-fourth  Mississippi  Infantry,  from  October  1861 
to  June  1864.  Severely  wounded  at  Kenesaw,  Ga.,  June,  1864, 
which  disabled  him  for  active  service  for  remainder  of  the 
war.  Enlisted  from  Desoto  County,  Miss.  Now  living  near 
Sidney,  Ark. 

(16.)  Eowell,  Randolph  (See  Family  140),  in  Mississippi 
State  Reserves  last  year  of  the  war.  Enlisted  from  Desoto 
County,  Miss.     Now  dead. 

(17.)     Smith,  John  C.  B.  (See  Family  8),  at  close  of  war  i^M'  ^^ 


was  Captain  of  Company  K,  Twelfth  South  Carolina  Infantry.    ,  q  %.ct^) 
Served  from  the   bombardment  of  Ft.  Sumter  April  1861,  to         ^      (/    ^ 
the  surrender  of  Lee  at  Appomattox.     He  was  wounded  three  /  /  ^^'^^ 
times.     Was  in  many  battles.     Among  them  were  Cold  Har- 
bor, seven  days  fighting  around  Richmond,  Fredericksburg, 
Chancellorsville,  Gettysburg,  Wilderness,  Turkey  Ridge  and 
Southerland  Station.     Now  living  at  Columbus,  S.  C. 

(18.)  Smith,  Andrew  Kohath  (See  Family  74),  First 
Sergeant  Company  H,  Twelfth  South  Carolina  Infantry,  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia.  Badly  wounded  28th  July,  1864  at 
Fussell's  Mill,  also  called  Deep  Bottom.  He  was  in  many 
hard  fought  battles.  I  will  mention  a  few  :  Mechanicsville, 
Cold  Harbor,  Second  Manassas,  Sharpsburg,  Fredericksburg, 
Chancellorsville,  Wilderness  and  Spotsylvania.  Enlisted 
from  York  County,  S.  C.     Now  lives  at  Old  Point,  S.  C, 

(19.)  Stepherson,  Jas.  Harvey  (See  Family  159),  in 
Company  K,  First  Tennessee  Cavalry,  commanded  by  Col. 
James  Wheeler.  Not  wounded  or  captured.  Now  living  at 
Mountain  Peak,  Texas. 

(20.)  Stewart,  Dr.  James  Harper  (See  Family  96),  en- 
listed in  Company  E,  Third  Battalion  South  Carolina  State 
Reserve  troops.  Later  he  was  surgeon  of  that  battalion.  He 
died  while  in  service. 


J 


50  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

(21.)     Terrel,  George   William   (See  Family  24),  was  in 
the  Oharlottsville,  (Va.)  Artillery,  commanded  by  Oapt.  Jas. 
McD.    Oarrington.     This    battery   belonged    to    the    artillery 
battalion   commanded   by   Lieut.  Col.  H.  P.  Jones    (later  by 
v\  Cutshaw)  and  was  a  part  of  the  artillery  of  Stonewall  Jack- 

son's Corps,  Army  of  Northern  Va.  Geo.  Terrell  was  wounded 
3rd  May,  1863,  in  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville,  Va.,  and  was 
captured  12th  May,  1864,  in  the  battle  of  Spotsylvania  Court 
House,  Va.,  and  kept  in  prison  at  Ft.  Deleware,  Md.,  until  the 
war  closed.  Enlisted  from  Albemarle  County,  Va.,  November 
1862.    Died  in  Bradford  County,  Va.,  12th  November  1895. 

(22.)  Whyte,  William  (See  Family  11),  at  first  (1861) 
^  in  Company  B,  Fifth  South  Carolina  Infantry,  (State  troops), 

but  later  he  was  in  Company  B,  Thirteenth  North  Carolina 
Infantry,  (C.  V.)  Was  in  service  most  of  the  time  from  Ft. 
Sumter,  April  12,  1861,  to  Southerland  Station,  April  2,  1865. 
He  was  in  the  battles  of  Cold  Harbor,  Game's  Mill,  Malvern 
Hill,  South  Mountain,  Sharpsburg,  Fredericksburg,  Chancel- 

^  lorsville,  Gettysburg,  Wilderness,  Spotsylvania,  Second  Cold 

Harbor,  Petersburg  and  Southerland  Station.  He  was  a  cor- 
poral, but  commanded  his  company  during  the  seven  days 
fighting  near  Richmond.  He  was  wounded  at  Sharpsburg 
17th  September,  1862,  at  Wilderness  6th  May,  1864,  and  at 
Southerland  Station,  Va.,    2nd  April,  1865.      Enlisted  from 

H  York  County,  S.  C.     Now  living  at  Gastonia,  N.  0. 

(23.)  Workman,  William  Alexander  (See  Family  32 
and  45),  in  Company  H,  Twelfth  South  Carolina  Infantry, 
C.  V.  Killed  in  battle  of  Spotsylvania,  Virginia,  12th  May, 
1864.     Enlisted  from  York  County,  S.  C. 

(24.)  Workman,  Robert  Harvey  (See  Family  39).  Was 
-1t«i«-Canipaw's  Artillery  Company.  Enlisted  from  York  County, 

SPANISH=AMERICAN  WAR  OF  1898. 

In  the  war  with  Spain  in  1898  there  was  no  necessity  for 
many  soldiers  from  each  state,  and  there  was  no  "defend  the 
flag"  or  "fight  for  your  firesides"  arguments  to  stir  the  people 
to  war.  So.  far  as  I  know  only  feur  of  our  family  were 
soldiers  in  that  war.  If  there  were 
reported  to  me.     All  of  the  four  we 


7 


others  they  have  not  been 
e  from   York  County,  S. 


//^ 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  51 

C,  and  were  in  the  same  company  and  regiment.  None  died, 
were  wounded,  captured  or  killed.  They  were  in  service  from 
14th  May  till  11th  October,  1898,  but  were  not  sent  out  of  the 
United  States. 

(1.)  Steele,  Samuel  Lytle  (See  Family  152),  in  Com- 
pany G,  First  South  Carolina  Volunteer  Infantry. 

(2.)  Steele,  Woods  Montgomery  (See  Family  9),  in 
Company  G,  First  South  Carolina  Volunteer  Infantry. 

(3.)  Steele.  Marshall  Alexander  (See  Family  60),  in 
Company  G,  First  South  Carolina  Volunteer  Infantry. 

(4.)  Foag,  Joseph  Frederick  (See  Family  76),  in  Com- 
pany G,  First  South  Carolina  Volunteer  Infantry. 

This  company  was  named  "Catawba  Rifles."  It  was  in 
camp  at  Columbia  three  weeks,  at  Chickamauga,  Ga.,  two 
months,  and  the  remainder  of  the  term  of  service  at  Jackson- 
ville, Fla.  ^  A  N  ^  ^ 


52  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS   DESCENDANTS 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

GENEALOGICAL  TABLES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF 
ARCHIBALD  STEELE  THE  FIRST. 

1  Archibald  Steele  the  First,  as  I  call /nim  in  this  book, 
was  born,  possibly  in  Scotland  but  ttrobably  in  England 
of  Scotch  parentage,  about  1728 ;  migrated  to  Dublin, 
Ireland,  where  he  married  Agnes  Edwards,  about  1757. 
She  was  born  1720,  in  Dublin,  Ireland,  but  was  Scotch. 
They  came  to  America  probably  in  1766  and  settled 
first  in  Lancaster  County,  Pa.  In  1772  they  removed 
to  York  district,  (now  York  Co.)  S.  C,  where  he  died 
28th  Oct.,  1805,  and  she  §8th  June  1813.     (See  page  9) 

FAMILY  NO.  I. 
Children  of  Archibald  Steele  and  Agnes  (Edwards?)  Steele. 

2  (1.)  John  (See  Family  2)  b.  about  1758  in  Ireland;  d. 
1808  in  York  Co.,  S.  C. ;  m.  Jane  Young  (?).  Seven 
children. 

3  (2.)  Joseph,  Capt.  (See  Family  6)  b.  1760  in  Ireland;  d. 
38th  Aug.,  1795  in  York  Co.,  S,  C. ;  m.  Rebecca  Ander- 
son 1782.     Six  children. 

4  (3.)  William  (See  Family  133)  b.  1762  in  Ireland;  d. 
20th  Nov.  1806  in  York  Co.,  S.  C. ;  m.  Margaret  John- 
ston, daughter   of    Samuel    Johnston.     Two  children. 

5  (4.)  James  (See  Family  149)  b.  1765,  probably  in 
Ireland,  but  possibly  in  America ;  d.  6th  Oct.,  1811  in 
York  Co.,  S.  0. ;  m.  Mary  ("Mollie")  Workman,  sister 
to  James  and  "Peggy"  Workman,  She  was  born,  1759, 
d.  30th  June  lg38.     Four  children,    'f-  '"^''^ 

6  (5.)  Robert  ("Robin")  (See  Family  157)  b.  7th  Sept., 
1767  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa. ;  d.  9th  Jan.,  1852  in  Lime- 
stone Co.,  Ala.  He  married  in  1796  Martha  Starr,  in 
York  Co.,  S.  C.  She  was  born  10th  March,  1773;  d. 
20th  Sept.,  1853.     Her  father  was  John  Starr  from  Ire- 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  53 

land,  and  her  mother  was  Marv  Stuart  of  French  or 
Scotch  descent.     Seven  children. 

Descendents  of  John,  Eldest  Son  of  Archibald  Steele  the  First. 

FAHILY  NO.  2. 
Children  of  John  Steele  and  His  Wife  Jane  (Young  ?)  Steele. 

7  (1.)  Archibald,  nicknamed  "Tug,"  (See  Family  3)  b. 
about  1785  ;  d.  in  Georgia  after  1842. 

8  (2.)  Robert,  b.  about  L788 ;  d.  about  1828  in  Carroll 
Co.,  Tenn.  He  left  two  or  three  sons  but  I  have  not 
found  a  trace  of  them. 

9  (3.)  William,  was  alive   in  1827.  Nothing  more  known. 

10  (4.)  John   (See  Family  4)  b.  1805 ;  d.   1883   in   La. ;  m. 

Nancy  McGuff.     One  child. 
i  I    (5.)  Hugh,  was  insane.     Nothing  more  known. 

12  (6.)  James,  was  administrator  of  his  father's  estate. 

13  (7.)  Jane;  m.  Jas.  R.  Sandifer.     Nothing  more  known. 

FAHILY  NO.  3— See  Family  2. 
Children  of  "Tug"  Archibald  Steele. 

14  (1.)  James;  moved  to  Chester  Co.,  S.  C. 

15  (2.)  Jane. 

16  (3.)  Matilda;  m. Dale  and  moved  to  Georgia. 

17  (4.)  Sarah. 

FAHILY  NO.  4— See  Family  2. 
Children  of  John  and  Nancy  (McQuff )  Steele. 

18  (1.)  Martha    Jane    (See  Family  5)  b.  9th  March,  1854; 
d.  30thMarch,  1897 ;  m.  Jas.  A.  Love  1874,  in  La. 

FAHILY  NO.  5— See  Family  4. 
Children  of  ilartha  Jane  Steele  and  Jas.  A.  Love. 

1  9  (1.)  Nancy  M.,  b.  18th  Jan.,  1877. 
20  (2.)  Finetta,  b.  13th  Aug.,  1878. 

2  I    (3.)  John  R.,  b.  14th  Aug.,  1882. 

22  (4.)  Royal  O.,  b.  1st  March,  1885. 

23  (5.)  William  E.,  b,  14th  June,  1888. 

This  ends  the  geneology  of  John  Steele,  eldest  son  of 


54  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

Archibald  the  First.  I  have  made  most  diligent  search 
for  the  lost  branches  of  his  descendants  but  in  vain. 
There  may  be  many  of  them  now  living  but  I  can  find 
no  trace  of  them.  Thus  we  have  the  disappearance  of 
nearly  all  of  the  descendants  of  one  of  the  five  sons  of 
Archibald  Steele  the  First. 

Descendants  of  Capt.  Joseph  Steele,  Second  Son  of 
Archibald  Steele  the  First. 

FAMILY  NO.  6— See  Family  i. 

Children    of   Capt.    Joseph    Steele  and    Rebecca    (Anderson) 
Steele. 

24  (1.)  John,  (See  Family  7)  b.  18th  July,  1783;  d.  21?t 
Aug.,  1865,  York  Co.,  S.  0. ;  m.  Margaret  Barry  24th 
Dec,  1807. 

25  (2.)  William  (See  Family  19)  b.  9th  Nov.,  1785;  d. 
2nd  April,  1829  in  York  Co.,  S.  0. ;  m.  Elizabeth  Miller 
who  was  b.  29th  Sept.,  1794  ;  d.  12th  Jan.,  1829. 

26  (3.)  Archibald  (See  Family  32)  b.  17th  Feb.,  1788; 
d.  24th  May,  1865  in  York  Co.,  S.  0. ;  m.  Martha  Ed- 
wards 1813  ;  she  was  a  daughter  of  Strutton  Edwards.      J 

27  (4.)  Samuel  (See  Family  68)  b.  28th  Sept.,  1790;  d.  9th 
Oct.,  1870  in  York  Co.,  S.  C. ;  m.  Sarah  Workman,  1825. 
She  was  born  1805  ;  d.  June  13th,  1886. 

28  (5.)  Jane  (See  Family  77)  b.  31st  Jan.,  1793;  d.  26th 
Oct.,  1867  in  York  Co.,  S.  C. :  m.  Wm.  Poag  5th  April, 
1809.     He  was  born  11th  Dec,  1783  ;  d.  24th   Jan.,  1847. 

29  (6.)  Alexander  (See  Family  97)  b.  29th  Jan.,  1795;  d. 
1st  Feb.,  1857  in  Neshoba  Co.,  Miss.,  where  he  had  settled 
in  1847.  He  married  Elizabeth  Edwards,  who  was  b. 
28th  Nov.,  1799  ;  d.  4th  Dec,  1858.  She  was  a  daughter 
of  Strutton  Edwards. 

FAfllLY  NO.  7— See  Family  6. 
Children  of  John  Steele  and  flargaret  (Barry)  Steele. 

30  (1.)  William  B.,  b.  10th  Nov.,  1808;  d.  17th  Dec,  1816. 

31  (2.)  Rebecca  A.,  b,  27th  April,  1812;  d.  2nd  May, 
1832.     Never  married. 

32  (3.)  Jane,  b.  30th  June,  1814;  d.  17th  May  1846. 
Never  married. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  55 


33  (i.)  Joseph  Alexander    (See  Family  8)   b.   13th   April. 
1819 ;  d.  5th  March,  1863 ;    m.  Elizabeth  Jacolina  Kirk 
Patrick  lOth  Dec,  1840.     She  is  living.     Eight   children. 

34  (5.)  Jas.  Barry  (See  Family  14^)  b.  19th  March,  1822; 
living  near  Rock  Hill,  S.  0. ;  m.  Margaret  R.  Fewell  28th 
June,  1848.     She  d.  15th  Aug.,  1830.    Ten  children. 

FAMILY  NO.  8— See  Family  7. 

Children  of  Joseph  Alexander    Steele  and   Elizabeth    Jacolina 
(Kirkpatrick)  Steele. 

35  (1.)  John  Gilliam  (See  Family  9)  b.  11th  Dec,  1841 ;  m. 
Mary  Susan  Atkinson  4th  Jan.,  1866.     Five  children. 

36  (2.)  William  Daniel,  b.  1st  Jan.,  1846 ;  d.  25th  Jan., 
1864.     (See  War  Chapter). 

37  (3.)  Margaret  Frances  (See  Family  11)  b.  17th  June, 
1848;  m.  William  Whyte  5th  Dec,  1867.  He  was  born 
4th  March,  1842.     Four  children. 

38  (4.)  Jane  Eulalia  (See  Family  12)  b.  30th  July,  1852 ; 
m.  Capt.  J.  C.  B.  Smith  11th  Dec,  1873.     He  was  born 

30th  July,  1839.    Two  children,  /kf  cUjt^  /  t  ^m^.   /  9^^ 

39  (5.)  Rebecca  Lavinia,  b.  27th  Dec,  1854;  d.  13th '^ct., 
1863. 

40  (6.)  Alice  Ellen  (See  Family  13)  b.  19  Feb.,  1857;  m. 
Rev.  James  William  McOlure  18th  May,  1880.  He  was 
born  11th  June,  1847,  in  Ky.     Three  children. 

41  (7.)  Mary  Martha  (See  Family  14)  b.  19th  Aug.,  1859; 
m.  Charles  Oliver  Brown  28th  Nov.,  1888.  He  was  born 
31st  Jan.,  1849.     Four  children. 

42  (8)  Elizabeth  J.,  b.  28th  March,  1863  ;  d.  25th  May,  1887  ; 
m.  H.  H.  Covington  25th  Nov.,  1884.     No  Children. 

FAHILY  NO.  9.— See  Family  8. 

Children  of  John  Gilliam  Steele  and  Mary  Sue  (Atkinson)  Steele. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  C.) 

43  (1.)  John  Atkinson  (See  Family  10)  b.  17th  Dec,  1866; 
m.  16th  Sept.,  1891  to  Anna  Williams.     One  child. 

44  (2.)  Edward  Gilliam  (See  Family  lOi)  b.  19th  May, 
1873  ;  m.  Elizabeth  Mac  Judo.     Two  children 


56  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

—  __ 

45  (3.)  May  Ellen,  b.  15th  Aug.,  1876. 

46  (4.)  Woods  Montgomery,  b.  23d  July,  1878  ;  m.   Pauline 
Backstrom,  8th  Nov.,  1899. 

47  (5.)  Orrie  Alteline,  b.  3d  July,  1882. 

FAMILY  lo.— See  Family  9. 

Children  of  John  Atkinson  Steele  and  Anna  (Williams)  Steele. 

(Portsmouth,  Va.) 

48  (1.)  Susie  May,  b.  24th  July,  1892. 

49  (2.)  Willie,  b.  29th  Jan.,  1895  ;  d.  28th  April,  1896. 

FAMILY  NO.  loj^.— See  Family  9. 
Children  of  Edward  Gilliam  Steele  and  Elizabeth  (flacJads)  Steele. 

(Charleston,  S.  C.)    {)\Aa L  ^  '^^ 

50  (1.)  Bertha  Elizabeth,  b.  6th  July,  1895. 

51  (2.)  Marie  Isabella,  b.  20th  Aug.,  1898. 

FAHILY  NO.  II.— See  Family  8. 

Children  of  flargaret  Frances  Steele  and  William  Whyte. 

(Gastonia,  N.  C.) 

52  (1.)  Joseph  A.,  b.  15th  Aug.,  1869;  d.  25th  Jan.,  1870. 

53  (2.)  Bessie  Azile,  b.  8th  April,  1871 ;  d.  31st  March,  1873. 

54  (3.)  Fannie,  died  in  early  infancy. 

55  (4.)  William  Hope,  b.  28th  Aug.,  1874. 

FAMILY  NO.  12.— See  Family  8. 

Children  of  Jane  Eulalia  Steele  and  Capt.  J.  C.  B.  Smith. 

(Columbia,  S.  C.) 

56  (1.)  Daisy  Christian,  b.  19th  Jan.,  1875. 

57  (2.)  Jennie  Elizabeth,  b.  15th  Oct.,  1881. 

FAMILY  NO.  13.— See  Family  8. 

Children  of  Alice  Ellen  Steele  and  Rev.  James  Wm.  McClure. 

(Clausen,  N.  C.) 

58  (1.)  Bertha  Azile,  b.  21st  June,  1881. 

59  (2.)  John  Joseph,  b.  22d  Oct.,  1882. 

60  (3.)  William  Whyte,  b.  19th  June,  1886. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  57 

FAMILY  NO.  14.— See  Family  8. 

Children  of  Mary  Martha  Steele  and  Charles  Oliver  Brown. 

(Columbia,  S.  C.) 

6  I  (1.)  Elizabeth  Steele,  b.  29th  Aug.,  1889. 

62  (2.)  Charlotte  Oliver,  b.  16th  Dec,  1890. 

63  (3.)  Margaret,  b.  5th  Jan.,  1893. 

64  (4.)  Charles  Oliver,  Jr.,  b.  9th  June,  1896. 

FAHILY  NO.  M^— See  Family  7. 

Children  of  James  Barry  Steele  and  Margaret  R.  (Fewell)  Steele. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.C.) 

65  (1.)  Mary  Jane,  b.  12th  Sept.,  1849  ;  d.  April,  1853. 

66  (2.)  John  J.,  b.  2nd  Sept.,  1851. 

67  (3.)  AddieR  (See  Family  15)  b.  27th  April,  1853;  m. 
James  T.  Thomasson,  23rd  Nov.,  1876.  He  was  born 
28th  Feb.,  1858.     Five  children. 

68  (4.)  Alice,  b.  17th  Nov.,  1855;  d.  Jan.  1856. 

69  (5.)  Mittie,  b.  30th  May,  1857;  d.  1862. 

70  (6.)  Emma  (See  Family  16)  b.  18th  June,  1859;  m. 
Butler  Black  3rd  Dec.  1878.     Four  children. 

71  (7.)  Annie,  b.  29th  Nov.  1861 ;  d.  Aug.,  1862. 

72  (8.)  Susan,  b.  12th  Oct.,  1862;  d.  Oct.,  1864. 

73  (9.)  Julia  M  (See  Family  17)  b.  27th  Nov.,  1864;  m. 
John  Glass  24th  Dec.  1883.     Seven  children. 

74  (10.)  William  (See  Family  18)  b.  24th  Dec,  1866 ;  m. 
Minnie  Aldridge  21st  July,  1892.     Three  children. 

FAHILY  NO.  15— See  Family  14^^. 
Children  of  Addie  Steele  and  James  T.  Thomasson. 

75  (1)  M.  Orilee,  b.  27th  Oct.,  1877. 

76  (2)  J.  Flem,  b.  23rd  Nov.  1881. 

77  (3)  Margaret  A.,  b.  12th  Nov.,  1883. 

78  (4)  James  T.,  Jr.,  b.  20th  Feb.,  1885. 

79  (5)  C.  Emma,  b.  16th  Oct.,  1888. 

FAMILY  NO.  16.— See  Family  14^^. 
Children  of  Emma  Steele  and  Butler  Black. 

80  (1.)  Samuel,  b.  3d  Sept.  1879. 


58  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENEANTS 

81  (2.)  John,  b.  23d  Oct.,  1881 ;  dead. 

82  (3.)   William,  b.  12th  Aug.,  1883. 

83  (4.)  Jesse,  b.  29th  Sept.,  1885. 

FAMILY  NO.  17.— See  Family  14^. 
Children  of  Julia  Steele  and  John  Glass. 

84  (1.)  Maggie  S,  b.  10th  March,  1886. 

85  (2.)  Jesse,  b.  10th  July,  1887;  d.  7th  March,  1888. 

86  (3.)  C,  b.  1st  April,  1889. 

87  (4.)  Alexander,  b.  11th  Jan.,  1891. 

88  (5.)  James,  b.  7th  Oct..  1892;  d.  12th  May,  1894. 

89  (6.)  Ensee,  b.  17th  Oct.,  1895. 

90  (7.)  Estelle,  b.  4th  Feb.,  1897. 

FAHILY  NO.  18.— See  Family  14J4. 
Children  of  Wm.  Steele  and  Minnie  (Aldridge)  Steele. 

91  (1.)  Caldwell,  b.  21st  May,  1893. 

92  (2.)  William,  b.  10th  July,  1896. 

93  (3.)  Lizzie  B.,  b.  5th  Jan.,  1898. 

FAHILV  NO.  19.— See  Family  6. 
Children  of  William  Steele  and  Elizabeth  (Miller)  Steele. 

94  (1.)  Jonathan  Jackson  (See  Family  20)  b.  24th  Sept., 
1817;  d.  30th  Sept.,  1846;  m.  Elizabeth  Amelia  Orr. 
Four  children. 

95  (2.)  William  Green,  b.  27th  May,  1820  ;  d.  8th  Oct.,  1826. 

96  (3.)  Martha  Elizabeth  (See  Family  23)  ;  m.  John  Bills. 
One  child. 

97  (4.)  Rebecca  Jane  Emeline  (See  Family  24)  b.  24th  May, 
1824;  d.  25th  Nov.,  1893;  m.  Samuel  Leraly  3d  Oct., 
1839  in  S.  0.  He  was  born  3d  Oct.,  1819;  d.  11th  June, 
1883.     Thirteen  children. 

98  (5.)  AbraraCincinnatus  (Family  30)  b.  1826;  d.  3d  June, 
1863 ;  m.  twice :  First  to  Katherine  Springs,  1849,  who 
d.  1851.  One  child.  Second  to  Adelaide  White,  22nd 
Feb.,  1855.  She  was  born  10th  Aug.,  1829 ;  d.  9th  June, 
1893.     One  child. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  59 

FAHILY  NO.  20— See  Family  19. 

Children  of  Jonatlian  Jackson  Steele  and  Elizabeth  Amelia  (Orr) 
Steele. 

99   (1.)   Manlius  De  Miller   (See  Family  21)   b.   1838;    d. 
1890;  m.  Jennie  Lang,  of  Canada,     He  died  in  Florida. 

i  00   (2.)  Frederic  Juan,  b.  1841 ;  d.  12th  Oct,  1855. 

I  0  I    (3.)  Jonathan  Jackson,  b. ;  d.  26th  Oct.,  1848, 

I  02  (4.)  Wm.  Green  (See  Family  22)  m.  Abbie  Fewell. 

FAHILY  NO.  21— See  Family  19. 
Children  of  Manlius  De  Miller  Steele  and  Jennie  (Lang)  Steele. 

103  (1.)  Frederic  Lang,  b.  8th  May,  1890,  who  is  living  in 
Florida, 

FAMILY  NO.  22— See  Family  19. 

Children  of  William  Green  Steele  and  Abbie  (Fewell)  Steele. 

(RockHill,  S.  C.) 

I  04  (1.)  Jonathan  Barron,  b.  19th  Feb.,  1881. 
I  05  (2.)  Ethel  Fleda,  b.  9th  Sept.,  1883. 

FAHILY  NO.  23— See  Family  19. 
Children  of  flartha  Elizabeth  Steele  and  John  Bills. 

106  (1.)  Katherine m.  Baxter  Moore. 

FAHILY  NO.  24— See  Family  19. 

Children  of  Rebecca  Jane  Emeline  Steele  and   Samuel  Lemly. 

(Both  died  in  Jackson,  Miss.) 

107  (1.)  William  Steele  (See  Family  25)  b.  23rd  Sept.,  1840  ; 
m.  Susan  Jane  Smith  18th  April,  1866.  She  b.  11th 
March  1844,  d.  12th  July  1880.     Five  children. 

I  08  (2.)  Byron  (See  Family  26)  b.  3d  Nov.,  1841 ;  m.  twice  ; 
1st,  Ellen  Rose  Carson,  22d  Sept.,  1868.  She  b,  1st  March 
1843,  d.  6th  March,  1875.  Four  Children.  Second  wife, 
Mrs.  Alice  B.  Thompson,  14th  Feb.,  1879.  She  b.  16th 
Jan.,  1854.     No  children. 

109  (3.)  Burton,  b.  2d  June,  1853;  d.  22d  June,  1862,  See 
War  Chapter. 

I  I  0  (4.)  John  Waddell,  d.  at  age  5  years. 


60  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

I  I  I    (5.)  Martha  Virginia,  b.  28th  Jan.,  1851,  d.  3d  July,  1863. 

I  I  2  (6.)  Samuel,  Jr.  (See  Family  27)  b.  21st  March,  1849,  m. 
Stella  R.  Kobinson.     Six  children. 

113   (7.)  Martha  Steele,  d.  aged  18  months. 

I  14  (8.)  Amanda  Conrad,  b  23d  June,  1853;  m.  Maj.  G.  W. 
Terrell,  10th  Dec,  1890.  He  b.  22d  June,  1842,  d.  12th 
Nov,  1895.     No  Children. 

I  I  5   (9.)  Rosa  Fetrie,  b.  29th  Dec,  1855. 

116  (10.)  Emeline  Steele,  b.  28th  July,  1857 ;  d.  26th  Sept., 
1868. 

I  I  7  (11.)  Charles  C.  (See  Family  28)  b.  25th  Feb.,  1859 ;  m. 
twice  :  First,  Flora  Anna  Butterfield,  Nov.,  1879.  Two 
children.  Second  wife,  Bonnie  Lee  Johns,  30th  April, 
1889.     Four  children. 

I  18  (12.)  Percy  (See  Family  29)  b.  3d  April,  1860;  m.  Ida 
Stewart,  14th  Oct.,  1880.  She  was  born  16th  Sept.,  1859. 
Three  children. 

119  (13.)  Warren  Abram,  b.  29th   May,  1866;  d.  1st  April, 

1889. 

FAMILY  NO.  25— See  Family  24. 

Children  of  William  Steele  Lemly  and  Susan  J.  (Smith)  Lemly. 

(Jackson,  Miss.) 

120  (1.)  Elizabeth  ("Bessie")  Cary,  b.  4th  June,  1871. 

121  (2.)  William  Steele,  Jr.,  b.  13th  July,  1872;  m.  Emma 
Kate  Adams,  12th  Dec;  1899. 

I  22   (3.)  Frank  Bates,  b.  7th  Nov.,  1873. 

I  23   (4.)  Virginia  Burton,  b.  11th  Jan.,  1875. 

124  (5.)  Thomas  Mitchell,  b.  6th  Sept.,  i878. 

FAfllLY  NO.  26— See  Family  24. 

Children  of  Dr.  Byron  Lemly  and  Ella  Rose  (Carson)  Lemly. 

(Jackson,  Miss.) 

125  (1.)  Byron  Carson,  b.  30th  July,  1869. 

126  (3.)  Richard  Carson,  b.  30th  Apr.,  1871 ;  d.  8th  May,  1871. 
I  27   (3.)  Emeline  Steele,  b.  18th  Aug.,  1872. 

128  (4.)  Richard  Barringer,  b.  19th  Aug.,  1873, 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  61 

FAniLY  NO.  27— See  Faniily,-a^  Z-  ^ 
Children    of   Samuel   Lemly,    Jr.,    and   Stella   R.    (Robinson) 
em  y.  (Texarkana,  Texas.) 

I  29   (1.)  Susan  Steele,  b.  11th  April,  1883. 
I  30   (2.)  Samuel  Percy,  b.  5th  Aug.,  1884. 
131    (3.)  Edwin  Robinson,  b.  31st  March,  1886. 
I  32   (4.)  Alonzo  Kelsey,  b.  27th  May,  1889. 
I  33  (5.)  Charles  Clifton,  b.  30th  April,  1892. 
I33i  (6.)  Foster  Mack  Lee,  b.  30th  June,  1894. 
134  (7.)  Stella  Amanda,  b.  20th,  1896. 

FAMILY  NO.  28— See  Family  24. 

Children  of  Charles  C.  Lemly  and  his   First   Wife,   Flora    Anna 
(Butterfield)  Lemly. 

(Hot  Springs,  Ark.) 

I  35   (1.)  David  Clifton,  b.  18th  Aug.,  1880. 

136  (2.)  Rosa  Steele,  b.  11th  Sept,,  1882. 

Children  of  Charles  Lemly  and  His  Second   Wife,   Bonnie   Lee 
(Johns)  Lemly. 

137  (1.)  Mary  Morris,  b.  14th  July,  1890  ;  d.  1891. 

138  (2.)  Helen  Lee,  b.  31st  Oct.,  1891. 

I  39  (3.)  Bonnie  Johns,  b.  17th  Dec,  1892. 

140  (4.)  Evelyn  Percy,  b.  7th  Dec,  1896. 

FAMILY  NO.  29— See  Family  24. 

Children  of  Percy  Lemly  and  Ida  (Stewart)  Lemly. 

(Jackson,  Miss.) 

141  (1.)  Eiline  Alice,  b.  7th  Aug.,  1881;  m.  James  Slack, 
11th  Oct.,  1899.     He  was  born  20th  Feb.,  1878. 

I  42   (2.)  Amanda  Stewart,  b.  30th  Nov.,  1884. 

I  43  (3.)  Edna  Hough,  b.  9th  Nov.,  1885. 

FAMILY  NO.  30— See  Family  19. 

Children  of  Abram  Cincinnatus  Steele  and  His  First  Wife,  Kath- 
erine  (Springs)  Steele. 

144  (1.)  Eli  Springs  (See  Family  30^)  b.  23d  Feb.,  1851;  m. 
Elizabeth  Adams  5th  Feb.,  1874.  She  was  b.  28th  Aug., 
1854.     Four  children. 


62  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

Children  of  Abram    Cincinnatus  Steele  and   His  Second  wife 
Adelaide  (White)  Steele. 

145  (1.)  Sarah  White  (See  Family  31)  b.  12th  March.,  1856; 
m  David  Parks  Hutchison  16th  May,  1876.  Four  chil- 
dren. 

FAMILY  NO  3oJ^— See  Family  30. 

Children  of  Eli  Springs  Steele  and  Elizabeth  (Adams)  Steele. 

(Charlotte,  N.  C.) 

146  (1.)  Mary  Adams  (See  Family  31^)  b.  13th  Feb.,  1875  ; 
m.  Armond  DeKosette  Meyres  6th  Oct.,  1896. 

147  (2.)  Eli  Springs,  b.  25th  Oct.,  1876. 

148  (3.)  Abram  Cincinnatus,  Jr.,  b.  18th  Oct.,  1880. 
I  49   (4.)  Leroy  Adams,  b.  29th  Jan.,  1885. 

FAHILY  NO.  31— See  Family  30. 

Children  of  Sarah  White  Steele  and  David  Parks  Hutchison. 

(Charlotte,  N.  C.) 

150  (1.)  Adelaide  White,  b.  22d  Feb.,  1877. 

I  51  (2.)  Anne  Parks,  b.  13th  Oct.,  1878. 

152  (3.)  Selene  Steele,  b.  17th  Feb.,  1880. 

I  53  Susan  Nye,  b.  24,  Aug.  1891. 

FAMILY  NO.  31^— See  Family  30J4. 

Children  of  riary  Adams  Steele  and  Armond  De  Rosette  fleyres. 

(Portsmouth,  Va.) 

I  54   (1.)  Armond  De  Kosette,  b.  19th  Aug.,  1887. 

155  (2.)  Elizabeth  Steele,  b. .     Dead. 

FAMILY  NO.  32— See  Family  6. 
Children  of  Archibald  Steele  and  flartha  (Edwards)  Steele. 

156  (1.)  Newton  Alexander  (See  Family  33)  b.  10th  May, 
1814  ;  d.  16th  June,  1884 ;  married  twice  ;  first  wife  was 
Elizabeth  Workman,  five  children.  Second  wife  was 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  R.  Watson  nee  Currence  three  children. 

157  (2.)  John  Milton  (See  Family  36i)  b.  14th  Feb.,  1816; 
d.  11th  Dec,  1862  ;  m.  Sept.,  1851,  Mrs.  Martha  S.  Roach 
nee  Workman.    One  child. 

158  (3.)  StruttonEdward(SeeFamily37)b.  28th  May,  1818; 
d.  15th  June,  1899 ;  m.  Mary  Jane  Martin.     Two  children. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  63 


159  James  Foreman  (See  Family  38)  b.  31st  Aug.,  1820 ;  d. 
11th  Dec,  1895  ;  m.  Elizabeth  Clark.     Twelve  children. 

I  60  (5.)  Feriba  Louisa  (See  Family  42)  b.  4th  Jan.,  1825  ;  d. 
6th  April,  1896 ;  married  twice ;  first  husband,  Christo- 
pher Strait  Gill;  two  children.  Second  husband  was  Wil- 
liam Alexander  Workman.     Eight  children. 

161  (6.)  William  Amzi  (See  Family  60)  born  16th  May, 
1828  ;  m.  three  times.     One  child. 

162  (7.)  Mary  Jane  (See  Family  61)  b.  23rd  Aug.,  1830;  d. 
22nd  Feb.,  1884 ;  m.  20th  Dec,  1860,  to  Samuel  D.  Ca- 
rothers.  He  was  born  2nd  July,  1818  ;  d.  21st  Feb.,  1883. 
One  child. 

163  (8.)  Geo.  Eli  McDuffie  (See  Family  62)  b.  25th  Dec, 
1832 ;  d.  16th  Oct.,  1895 ;  m.  Margaret  M.  Partlow  21st 
Dec,  1858.  She  was  born  10th  May,  1840.  Nine  children. 

164  (9.)  Charles  B. ;  b.  1837;  d.  1861. 

FAMILY  NO.  33— See  Family  32. 

Children    of    Newton   Alexander   Steele  and    His    First   Wife, 
Elizabeth  (Workman)  Steele. 

165  (1.)  Margaret  Sarah,  b.  4th  Nov.,  1838;  m.  William  J. 
Kimbrill,     No  children. 

166  (2.)  Laura  Louisa  (See  Family  34)  b.  13th  Oct.,  1842. 
Married  twice :  First  to  Dr.  W.  H.  Thomasson,  13th 
Dec,  1860.  He  was  born  9th  June,  1836  ;  d.  11th  Nov., 
1861.  One  child.  Her  second  husband  was  John  J. 
Biggars,  m.  11th  Nov.,  1865.     Six  children. 

167  (3.)  John  Newton  (See  Family  35)  b.  2d  May,  1848;  m. 
10th  Feb.,  1885,  to  Miss  Ellen  Lee  Rawlinson.  She  was 
born  28th  July,  1863.     Three  children. 

I  68  (4.)  David  Patton,  b.  22d  Aug.,  1850;  m.  Blanche  Gage, 

12th  Jan.,  1897.     No  children. 
169   (5.)  William  McDuffie    (See  Family  36)  b.  15th  Oct., 

1854;    m.   17th  Feb.,   1897,   to   Susan   Hannah     Steele, 

daughter   of  Joseph  White  Steele  (See    Family    152). 

One  child. 

Children  of  Newton  Alexander  Steele  and  His  Second  Wife,  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  R.  (Watson,  nee  Currence)  Steele. 

I  70  (1.)  Willie  Kebecca,  b.  2d  Jan.,  1861. 


64  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

171    (2.)  Mary  Eliza,  died  in  infancy. 
I  72  (3)  Susan,  died  in  infancy. 

FAMILY  NO.  34— See  Family  33. 

Children  of  Laura  Louisa  Steele  and  Dr.  W.  H.  Thomason,  Her 
First  Husband.  A 

173  (1.)  W.  H.  Thomasson,  Jr.  (See  Family  34i)  b.  15th 
Dec,  1861 ;  m.  Nannie  Irene  White  12th  Nov.,  1883.  Two 
children. 

Children  of  Laura  Louisa  Steele  and  Her  Second  Husband,  John 
J.  Biggars. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  0.) 

I  74  (1.)  Anna  E.  (See  Family  34^)  b.  22d  Oct.,  1867  ;  d.  4th 
March,  1894  ;  m.  T.  B.  Lumpkin.     Two  children. 

I  75  (2.)  Walter  Newton,  b.  2d  Oct.,  1874. 

I  76  (3.)  Margaret  W.,  b.  5th  Oct.,  1877. 

I  77  (4.)  Jane  M.,  b.  12th  Aug.,  1881. 

178  (5.)  Minnie,  b.  20th  Jan.,  1886. 

I  79  (6.)  Ethel,  b.  20th  Jan.,  1886. 

FAHILY  NO.  34'/4— See  Family  34. 

Children  of  W.   H.  Thomasson,  Jr.,  and  Nannie  Irene  (White) 
Thomasson. 

(Ft.  Lawn,S.  0.) 

180  (1.)  Nannie  Irene,  b.  10th  Nov.,  1884. 

I  8  I    (2.)  Irwin  W.,  b.  1st  Oct.,  1886,  d.  17th  June  1899. 

FAniLY  NO.  34j^— See  Family  34. 
Children  of  Annie  E.  Biggars  and  T.  B.  Lumpkin. 

I  82   (1.)  Margurite,  b.  25th  Oct.,  1889. 

I  83   (2.)  William,  b.  16th  Feb.,  1894 ;  d.  9th  June,  1894. 

FAMILY  NO.  35— See  Family  33. 

Children  of  John   Newton   Steele  and   Ellen  Lee  (Rawlinson) 
Steele. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  0.) 

I  84  (1.)  EvaE,  b.  5th  March,  1886;  d.  26th  Oct.,  1887. 
I  85  (2.)  William  David,  b.  28th  Nov.,  1887. 
I  86  (3.)  Cora  Lee,  b.  3d  Dec,  1890. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  65 

FAniLY  NO.  36— See  Family  33. 

Children  of  William  McDuffie  Steele  and  Susan  Hannah  (Steele) 
Steele. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  C.) 

I  87   (1.)  Margaret  Watson,  b.  10th  Feb.,  1899. 

FAHILY  36J^— See  Family  32. 

Children    of   John    Hilton   Steele,    Sr.,    and    r\rs.    Martha   S. 
(Roach,  nee  Workman)  Steele. 

188  (1.)  Robert,  died  when  two  years  old. 

FAHILY  NO.  37— See  Family  32. 

Children  of  Strutton  Edwards  Steele  and  nary  Jane  (Martin) 
Steele. 

He  moved  to  Mississippi  before  the  civil  war. 

189  (1.)  Martha  E.  J.,  b.  3rd  Mar.,  1853;  d.  21st  Sept.,  1864. 

190  (2.)  Emily  Matilda  (See  Family  37^)  b.  28th  Aug., 
1856  ;  m.  Joseph  Alexander  Graves  18th  Dec,  1873.  He 
was  born  20th  October,  1852. 

FAMILY  NO.  37X— See  Family  37. 

Children  of  Emily  Matilda  Steele  and  Joseph  Alexander  Graves. 

(Waldo,  Miss.) 

,)  William  Steele,  b.  26th  April,  1875, 

.)  Victoria  Virginia,  b.  5th  Oct.,  1876. 

.)  Martin  Luther,  b.  17th  March,  1879. 

,)  Annie  Lee,  b.  22nd  Dec,  1880. 

.)  Rufus  Alexander,  b.  24th  March,  1883. 

.)  George  McDuffie,  b.  19th  July,  1886. 

.)  Jesse  Grady,  b.  23rd,  June,  1890. 

.)  Jewel  Elizabeth,  b.  30th  July,  1892. 

.)  Joseph  Newton,  b.  16th  Jan.,  1893. 

200  (10.)  Mary  Effie,  b.  5th  Nov.,  1896. 

FAMILY  NO.  38— See  Family  32. 
Children  of  James  Foreman  Steele  and  Elizabeth  (Clark)  Steele. 

201  (1.)  John  Milton,  Jr.,  (See  Family  38^)  b.  6th  May,  1844  ; 
m.  Rebecca  Reid.     Five  children. 

202  (2.)  Rachel  Ann   (See  Family  39)  b.  17th  Dec,  1845; 


191 

(1.) 

192 

(2.) 

193 

(3.) 

194 

(4.) 

195 

(5.) 

198 

(6.) 

197 

C?.) 

198 

(8.) 

199 

(9.) 

66  ARCHJBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

m.  9th  May,  1866,  Robert  Harvey  Workman.      He  was 
born  1st  Jan.,  1824 ;  d.  25th  Oct.,  1887.     Six  children. 

203  (3.)  William  Pinkney,  b.  23d  Aug.,  1848;  dead. 

204  (4.)  James  Archibald  (See  Family  40)  b.  18th  Oct., 
1850;  m.  Annie  Pool.     Six  children. 

205  (5.)  Strutton  Edwards  (See  Family  41)  b.  22d  Nov., 
1852  ;  m.  Mary  Ashcraft.     Seven  children. 

206  (6.)  Feriba  Mary  Louisa  (See  Family  42)  b.  8th  Dec, 
1854 ;  m.  John  Barber  Craig.  He  was  born  1st  March, 
1857.     Eight  children. 

207  (7.)  Charles  E.  McDuffie,  b.  29th  Nov.,  1856.     Dead. 

208  (8.)  Martha  Jane,  b.  22d  Feb.,  1859.     Dead. 

209  (9.)   William  Amzi,  b.  19th  Feb.  1861.     Dead. 

210  (10.)  Frances  Elizabeth  (See  Family  43)  b.  20th  Aug., 
1862  ;  m.  3d  Dec,  1880,  John  A.  Hayes.  He  was  born  2d 
July,  1862.     Eleven  Children. 

21  I  (11.)  Rufus  Gill  (See  Family  44)  b.  22d  May,  1866; 
married  twice.  First,  Anna  Hope  Boyd  ;  three  children. 
Second,  Willie  Bowen.     No  children. 

212  (12.)  Robert  Calvin,  b.  19th   Dec,  1868 ;  d.  31st  Aug., 

1878. . 

FAHILY  NO.  38»/^— See  Family  38. 

Children  of  John  Milton  Steele  and  Rebecca  (Reid)  Steele. 

(Salisbury,  N.  C.) 

213  (1.)  Walter  Jackson  (See  Family  38i)  m.  Addie  Israel. 
Two  children. 

214  (2.)  Martha  Eugenia  (See  Family  38^)  m.  James  Big- 
gars.     One  child. 

2  I  5  (3.)  John  May  (See  Family  38f )  m.  Minnie  Russell. 
One  child. 

2  I  6  William  David. 

217  (5.)  Elizabeth,  m.  George  McDade.     No  children. 

FAMILY  NO.  381/4— See  Family  385^. 
Children  of  Walter  Jackson  Steele  and  Addie  (Israel)  Steele. 

218  (1.)  Eugenia. 

219  (2.)  Benjamin. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  67 

FAHILY  NO.  385^— See  Family  38^. 
Children  of  Martha  Eugenia  Steele  and  James  Biggars. 

220  (1.)  Nina. 

FAHILY  NO.  38^— See  Family  38^. 
Children  of  John  flay  Steele  and  flinnie  (Russell)  Steele. 

221  (1.)  James  Furmatt. 

FAMILY  NO.  39— See  Family  38. 

Children  of  Rachel  Ann  Steele  and  Robert  Harvey  Workman. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.C.) 

222  (1.)  Mary  Elizabeth,  b.  19th  Feb.,  1868 ;  m.  Robert  H. 
Jackson,  Jan.,  1888.     No  children. 

223  (2.)  Edward  Steele  (See  Family  39|)  b.  1st  Sept.,  1869 
m.  Lou  Ella  Kidd  26th  Dec,  1893.     Two  children. 

224  (3.)  SusanDeborah(SeeFamily39i)b.  30th  Jan.,  1871 
m.  Charles  W.  Bechtler  21st  Feb.,  1889.     Four  children 

225  (4.)  Thomas  Calvin  (See  Family  39^)  b.  21st  Jan.,  1875 
m.  Margaret  L.  Neely,  3d  Jan.,  1894,     One  child. 

226  (5.)  Frances  Lillie  (See  Family  39|)  b.  21st  June,  1877 
m.  William  U.  Jackson  5th  Nov.,  1895.     One  Child. 

227  (6.)  Martha  Jane,  b.  10th  April,  1880. 

FAfllLY  NO.  395^— See  Family  39. 

Children  of  Edward  Steele  Workman  and  Lou  Ella  (Kidd)  Work- 
man. 

(York  Co.,  S.  C) 

228  (1.)  Annie  Bell,  b.  16th  Feb.,  1896. 

229  (2.)  Bulah,  b.  12th  April,  1898. 

FAHILY  NO,  3914— See  Family  39. 

Children  of  Susan  Deborah  Workman  and  Charles  W.  Bechtler. 

(York  Co.,  S.C.) 

230  (1.)  Fred  Marshall,  b.  25th  Nov..  1890. 
23  I    (2.)  William  Arthur,  b.  30th  Nov.,  1892. 

232  (3.)  Lillie  May,  b.  1st  Sept.,  1895. 

233  (4.)  Robert  Gilbert,  b.  10th  June,  1899. 


68  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

FAMILY  NO.  395^— See  Family  39. 

Children  of  Thomas  Calvin  Workman  and  Margart  L.  (Neely) 
Workman. 

(YorkCo.,S.  C.) 

234  (1.)  Claud  Raymond,  b.  18th  Jan.,  1897. 

FAHILY  NO.  39^— See  Family  39. 

Children  of  Frances  Lillie  Workman  and  William  U.  Jackson. 

(York  County,  S.  C.) 

235  (1.)  Nannie  Estelle,  b.  30th  June,  1898. 

FAMILY  NO.  40— See  Family  38. 

Children  of  James  Archibald  Steele  and  Annie  (Pool)  Steele. 

(Fodder,  S.  C.) 

236  (1.)  Edwards. 

237  (2.)  Rosa. 

238  (3.)  Calvin. 

239  (4.)  Susan. 

240  (5.)  Annie. 

241  (6.)  John. 

FAMILY  NO.  41 See  Family  38. 

Children  of  Strutton  Edwards  Steele  and  Mary  R.  (Ashcraft) 
Steele. 

Warren,  S.  C. 

242  (1.)  Ida  Estelle,  b.  20th  Aug.,  1880. 

243  (2.)  William  Foreman,  b.  19th  Jan.,  1883. 

244  (3.)  Mulford  Johnson,  b.  5th  May,  1884. 

245  (4.)  Thomas  Edgar,  b.  26th  Oct.,  1885. 

246  (5.)  Charles  Mortimer,  b.  6th  Sept.,  1888. 

247  (6.)  May  Elizabeth,  b.  20th  Oct.,  1890. 

248  (7.)  Sidney  Odell,  b.  7th  March,  1894. 

FAHILY  NO.  42— See  Family  38. 

Children  of  Feriba  Mary  Louisa  Steele  and  John  Barber  Craig. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  C.) 

249  (1.)  Rosa  Belle,  b.  25th  Aug.,  1880. 

250  (2.)  Robert  Mills,  b.  29th  Sept.,  1882. 
25  I    (3.)  Anna  Jane,  b.  20th  Nov.,  1885. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AN*D    HIS    DESCENDANTS  69 

252  (4.)  Mary  Elizabeth,  b.  20th  Nov.,  1885. 

253  (5.)  James  Franklin,  b.  16th  June,  1888. 

254  (6.)  Carrie  Lee,  b.  21st  March,  1891. 

255  (7.)  John  Rufus,  b.  16th  Feb.,  1894. 

256  (8.)  William  Fennell,  b.  26th  April,  1897. 

FAMILY  NO.  43— See  Family  38. 

Children  of  Frances  Blizabeth  Steele  and  John  A.  Hayes. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  C.) 

257  (1.)  Sarah  E.,  b.  19th  Dec,  1881. 

258  (2.)  Mary  J.,  b.  19th  March,  1883. 

259  (3.)  John  C,  b.  1st  Feb.  1885. 

260  (4.)  Murphy  W.,  b.  6th  Aug.,  1886;  d.  24th  April,  1888. 

261  (5.)  Ira  S.,b.  2nd  Oct.,  1888. 

262  (6.)  Louis  E.,  b.  26th  Feb.,  1890. 

263  (7.)  Cammie  E.,  b.  2nd  March,  1892. 

264  (8.)  Tillie  M.,  b.  14th  Dec,  1893. 

265  (9.)  Lula  B.,  b.  9th  Feb.,  1895. 

266  (10.)  Maggie  L.,  b.  19th  June,  1896. 

267  (11.)  Samuel  J.,  b.  27th  Feb.,  1898. 

268  (12.)  Myrtle  Estelle,  b.  20th  Jan.,  1900. 

FAHILY  NO.  44— See  Family  38. 

Children  of  Rufus  Gill  and  Anna  Hope  (Boyd)  Steele. 

(Wiley,  Texas.) 

269  (1.)  Ula  Burris. 

270  (2.)  Warren  Burnare. 

271  (3.)  AddieGill. 

FAMILY  NO.  45— See  Family  32. 

Children  of  Feriba  Louisa  Steele  and  Her  First  Husband,  Chris- 
topher Strait  Qill. 

272  (1.)  James  Archibald  (See  Family  46)  b.  7th  Dec,  1844  ; 
married  twice.  First  to  Nancy  Partlow.  Three  children* 
Second,  to  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Neely,  a  daughter  of  Capt.  J.  F. 
Workman.     Three  children. 

273  (2.)  Martha,  who  died  young. 


70  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

Children  of  Feriba  Louisa  Steele  and  Her  Second  Husband,  Wil- 
liam Alexander  Workman. 

(He  was  born  1814.) 

274  (1.)  Kufus  Alexander  (See  Family  47)  b.  14th  April, 
1848  ;  m.  Anna  E.  Paine  8th  Dec,  1868.     Seven  children. 

275  (2.)  Calvin  Newton  (See  Family  50)  b.  4th  July,  1849  ; 
m.  Annie  E.  Rhine  13th  May,  1869.  She  was  born  20th 
Sept.,  1845,  and  died  9th  March,  1899.    Five  children, 

276  (3.)  Col.  William  Grier  (See  Family  53)  b.  22d  June, 
1851 ;  m.  Sarah  A.  Reid  14th  March,  1871.  Seven  chil- 
dren. 

277  (4.)  Martha  Jane  Deborah  (See  Family  56)  b.  27th  Aug., 
1853;  m.  Arthur  Milton  Rhine.  He  was  born  27th 
April,  1847.     Nine  children. 

278  (5.)  Susan  R.,  b.  20th 1855;  d.  1863. 

279  (6.)  Robert  McDuffie  (See  Family  58)  b.  26th  Nov.,  1856  ; 
m.  Lula  Mobley.     Six  children. 

280  (7.)  Rocinda  W.  (See  Family  59)  b.  23d  Sept.,  1858;  m. 
James  Andrew  Shillinglaw.  He  was  born  22d  Sept., 
1854.     Seven  children. 

281  (8.)  John  E.,  b.  1st  Oct.,  I860 ;  d.  1866. 

FAHILY  NO.  46— See  Family  45. 

Children  of  James  Archibald  Gill  and  His  First  Wife,  Nancy 
(Partlow)  Gill. 

282  (1.)  Lou  J.,  b.  26th  Sept.,  1866. 

283  (2.)  James  R.,b.  3rd  June,  1869. 

284  (3.)  Maggie  F.,  b.  16th  Feb.,  1871. 

Children   of  James   Archibald   Gill  and  His  Second  Wife,  firs, 
nary  E.  (Neely)  Gill. 

(Alvord,  Texas.) 

285  (1.)  Eszee  M.,  b.  31st  Oct.,  1881. 

286  (2.)  William  C,  b.  21st  Sept.,  1883. 

287  (3.)  Fred  Starnes,  b.  6th  March,  1886. 

FAMILY  NO.  47— See  Family  45. 

Children  of  Rufus  Alexander  Workman  and  Annie  E.  (Paine) 
Workman. 

(Saralvo,  Texas.) 

288  (1.)  William   Thomas   (See   Family  48)  b.   10th  Sept., 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  71 

1869;  ra.  Amanda  Spivy  3rd  Dec,  1890.     Two  children. 

289  (2.)  Elizabeth  Lou  (See  Family  49)  b.  28th  June,  1871; 
m.  J.  E.  Kelly  14th  Dec,  1887.     Four  children. 

290  (3.)  Carson  Paine,  b.  22nd  June,  1875. 

291  (4.)  Rufus  Fletcher,  b.  25th  Oct.,  1879. 

292  (5.)  Louis  Lee,  b.  22nd  Aug.,  1881 ;  d.  2nd  Jan.,  1882. 

293  (6.)  Carrie  Belle,  b.  24th  July,  1883. 

294  (7.)  Rosa,  b.  1st  Sept.,  1890;  d.  2nd  Dec,  1893. 

FAMILY  NO.  48— See  Family  47. 

Children  of  William  Thomas  Workman  and  Amanda  (Spivy) 
Workman. 

295  (1.)  Ruble  Ellen. 

296  (2.)  Martha  Irene. 

FAMILY  NO.  49— See  Family  47. 
Children  of  Elizabeth  Lou  Workman  and  J.  B.  Kelly. 

297  (1.)  Lula  May. 

298  (2.)  Anna  Lela. 

299  (3.)  Jessie. 

300  (4.)  Howard. 

301  (5.)  Jewel. 

FAMILY  NO.  50— See  Family  45. 

Children  of  Calvin  Newton  Workman    and  Annie  E.   (Rhine) 
Workman. 

(Decatur,  Texas, 

302  (1.)  Wills  M.,  (See  Family  51)  b.  6th  Jan,  1871;  m. 
Alice  Davis,  12th  Nov.,  1891.     Three  children. 

303  (2.)  Dr.  Claud  N.,  (See  Family  52)  b.  27th  March,  1873  ; 
m.  Josephine  Roth  26th  Dec,  1895.  She  was  born  9th 
Aug.,  1876.     One  child. 

304  (3.)  Charles  M.,  b.  10th  Jan.,  1876. 

305  (4.)  Myrtle  A.,  b.  1st  Aug.,  1880. 

306  (5.)  George  A.,  b.  12th  Jan.,  1888. 

FAMILY  NO.  51— See  Family  50. 
Children  of  Wills  M.  Workman  and  Alice  (Davis)  Workman. 

307  (1.)  Claudis  Mae,  b.  12th  Oct.,  1892. 


72  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

308  (2.)  Elizabeth,  b.  27th  Jan.,  1895. 

309  (3.)  Annie  L.,  b.  27th  Feb.,  1898. 

FAniLY  NO.  52— See  Family  50. 

Children  of  Dr.  Claud  N.  and  Josephine  (Roth)  Workman. 

(Willow  Point,  Texas.) 

310  (1.)  Beatrice,  b.  23d  June,  1897. 

FAMILY  NO.  53— See  Family  45. 

Children  of  Col.  William  Orier  Workman  and  Sarah  A.  (Reid) 
Workman. 

3  I  I  (1.)  Cora  F.,  (See  Family  54)  b.  2d  July,  1872  ;  married 
twice;  first,  William  Drennan  5th  Aug.,  1891.  He  died 
27th  Dec,  1893.  One  child.  Second  husband,  John  C. 
Fudge.     One  child. 

3  I  2  (2.)  Paul  A.,  b.  12th  Nov.,  1874. 

3  I  3  (3.)  Marietta,  b.  10th  Feb.,  1876  ;  d.  21st  April,  1882. 

314  (4.)  Lula  M.,  (See  Family  55)  b.  23d  Sept.,  1877;  m.  J. 
Marvin  Poag  4th  July,  1897.     One  child. 

315  (5.)  Sadie  J.,  b.  24th  July,  1883. 
3  I  6  (6.)  William  S.,  b.  3d  Sept.,  1886. 

317  (7.)  Charles  Y.,  b.  7th  Oct.,  1892. 

FAniLY  NO.  54— See  Family  53. 

Children  of  Cora  F.  Workman  and  William  Drennan,  Her  First 
Husband. 

318  (1.)  Annie  Louise,  b.  12th  June,  1892. 

Children  of  Cora  F.  Workman  and  John  C.  Fudge,  Her  Second 
Husband. 

319  (1.)  Grier. 

FAMILY  NO.  55— See  Family  53. 
Children  of  Lula  M.  Workman  and  J.  riarvin  Poag. 

320  (1.)  Paul  Chauncy,  b.  10th  April,  1898. 

FAHILY  NO.  56— See  Family  45. 

Children  of  Martha  J.  D.  Workman  and  Arthur  nilton  Rhine. 

(Alvord,  Texas.) 

32  I  (1.)  Laddie  Gill  (See  Family  57)  b.  27th  Feb.,  1873  ;  m. 
Eva  Amanda  Criner.     Two  children. 


AKCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  73 

322  (2.)  Walter  Marshall,  b.  2nd  April,  1879. 

323  (3.)  Thomas  Drue,  b.  27th  Feb.,  1881. 

324  (4.)  Lula  May,  b.  11th  July,  1883. 

325  (5.)  Arthur  Claud,  b.  9th  Feb.,  1885. 

326  (6.)  Annie  Kate,  b.  7th  July,  1888. 

327  (7.)  Homer  Baily,  b.  10th  Aug.,  1891. 

328  (8.)  Fred,  b.  oth  Jan.,  1894. 

329  (9.)  Gwyn,  b.  31st  May,  1896. 

FAMILY  NO.  57— See  Family  56. 
Children  of  Laddie  Gill  Rhine  and  Eva  Amanda  (Criner)  Rhine. 

330  (1.)   Velma,  b.  13th  May,  1898. 

331  (5.)  Annie,  b.  20th  Jan.,  1899. 

FAMILY  NO.  58— See  Family  45. 

Children  of  Robert  McDuffie    Workman    and    Lula    (Mobley) 
Workman. 

(Pansy,  Ark.) 

332  (1.)  Quay.    /    ^,^^  rtk  /,      ^     J/" _/ 

333  (2.)  Kosa,  ^AsSt.  >t^    ^C^   /   -^^^^'  ^^''^^ 

334  (3.)  Ida.       ^  '^ 

335  (4.)  William. 

336  (5.)  Allie. 

337  (6.)  Nora. 

FAMILY  NO.  59-See  Family  45. 

Children  of  Rosinda  W.  Workman  and  Jas.  A.  Shillinglaw. 

(Leslie,  S.  C.) 

338  (1.)  Mary  Ada,  b.  12th  Nov.,  1878. 

339  (2.)  William  Gill,  b.  27th  Aug.,  1880. 

340  (3.)  Lottie  E.,  b.  28th  Aug.,  1882;  d.  15th  Jan.,  1833. 

341  (4.)  John  Hall,  b.  18th  Sept.,  1885. 

342  (5.)  Margaret  L.,  b.  2d  Feb.,  1888. 

343  (6.)  Marshall  Edgar,  b.  18th  Sept.,  189L 

344  (7.)  Martha  Sophia,  b.  2d.  July,  1897. 

FAHILY  NO.  60— See  Family  32. 
Children  of  Wm.   Amzl  Steele  and    His  Third    Wife,  Hartha 
(Workman)  Steele. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  C.) 

345  (1.)  Marshall  Alexander. 


74  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

FAHILY  NO.  6i— See  Family  32. 
Children  of  riary  Jane  Steele  and  Samuel  D.  Carothers. 

346  (1.)  Martha  Elizabeth  (See  Family  6H)  b.  3d  Dec, 
1861;  married  twice;  first  Wra.  T.  Williford,  5th  Dec, 
1876,  who  was  born  12th  March.,  1852,  d.  5th  Feb.,  1885. 
One  child.  Second  husband  was  John  M.  McFadden,  m. 
12th  Jan.,  1887.     He  was  born  22d  April,  1862. 

FAHILY  NO.  6i}4.— See  Family  61. 
Children  of  Hartha  Jane  Carothers  and  Wm.  T.  Williford. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  C.) 

347  (1.)  Mary  Catherine,  b.  10th  Oct.,  1877;  d.  28th  June, 
1889. 

FAMILY  NO.  62— See  Family  32. 

Children  of  Capt.  Qeorge  Eli  McDuffie  Steele  and  Hargaret  Mal- 
vina  (Partlow)  Steele. 

348  (1.)  Martha  J.  W.,  b.  28th  Nov.,  1859;  d.24th  Jan.,  1860. 

349  (2.)  Fannie  G.  (See  Family  63)  b.  28th  Jan.,  1861;  m. 
W.  S.  Garrison  27th  Sept.,  1893,     Three  children. 

350  (3.)  Nannie  L.,  b.  10th  June,  1864 ;  m.  W.  A.  Milling 
23d  Dec,  1885. 

351  (4.)  Thomas  Jackson  (See  Family  64)  b.  3d  Dec,  1866; 
m.  Annie  Milling  23d  Dec,  1890.     Four  Children. 

352  (5.)  Mary  Susannah  (See  Family  65)  b.  8th  April,  1869  ; 
m.  J.  G.  Percival  21st  Dec,  1892.     Four  children. 

353  (5.)  Emma  Elizabeth,  b.  21st  July,  1871. 

354  (6.)  Elma  Louisa  (See  Family  66)  b.  4th  Sept.,  1873;  m. 
J.  B.  Fewell  12th  Dec,  1894.    Two  children. 

355  (7.)  Charles  McDuffie  (See  Family  67)  b.  2d  April,  1875  ; 
m.  Mary  Farris  9th  Dec,  1896.    Two  children. 

356  (8.)  Margaret  Partlow  (See  Family  67^)  b.  27th  Sept., 
1878  ;  m.  W.  H.  Curry  27th  April,  1898.     One  child. 

FAMILY  NO.  63— See  Family  62. 

Children  of  Fannie  O.  Steele  and  W.  S.  Garrison. 

(Belmont,  S.  C.) 

357  (1.)  Alice  Inez,  b.  8th  Aug.,  1895. 

358  (2.)  John  McDuffie,  b.  24th  Nov.,  1897. 

359  (3  )  William  W.,  b.  29th  Aug.,  1899. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  75 

FAHILY  NO.  64— See  Family  62. 

Children  Thomas  Jackson  Steele  and  Annie  (Milling)  Steele. 

(Belmont,  S.C.) 

360  (1.)  Maida,  b.  21st  Feb.,  1892. 

36  I  (2.)  Nancy  Louisa,  b.  12th  Oct.,  1893. 

362  (3.)  George  McDuffie,  b.  28th  July,  1896. 

363  (4.)  Thomas  Eugene,  b.  20th  April,  1899. 

FAniLY  NO.  65— See  Family  62. 

Children  of  flary  Susannah  Steele  and  J  O.  Percival. 

(Belmont,  S.  C.) 

364  (1.)  Margaret  Isabella,  b.  19th  Sept.,  1893. 

365  (2.)  Laura  Elizabeth,  b.  19th  Feb.,  1896. 

366  (3.)  Nancy  Gill,  b.  8th  Dec,  1897. 

367  (4.)  Elma  Lillie,  b.  4th  Feb.,  1899. 

FAniLY  NO.  66— See  Family  62. 

Children  of  Elma  Louisa  Steele  and  J.  B.  Fewell. 

(Belmont,  S.  0.) 

368  (1.)  Hal  Steele,  b.  8th  June,  1897. 

369  (2.)  Samuel  Lewis,  b.  20th  July,  1898. 

FAHILY  NO.  67— See  Family  62. 

Children  of  Charles  McDuffie  Steele  and  Mary  (Farrls)  Steele. 

(Belmont,  S.  C.) 

370  (1.)  Ruth  Odel,  b.  15th  Sept.,  1897. 
37  I    (2.)  Thomas  Fant,  b.  20th  Sept.,  1899. 

FAMILY  NO  67j^— See  Family  62. 

Children  of  Margaret  Partlow  Steele  and  W.  H.  Curry. 

(Belmont,  S.  C. 

372  (1.)  Margaret  Louisa,  b.  28th  March,  1899. 

FAHILY  NO.  68— See  Family  6. 

Children  of  Samuel  Steele  and  Sarah  (Workman)  Steele— Samuel 
Was  the  Fourth  Son  of  Capt.  Jos.  Steele. 

373  (1.)  Robert  Alexander  (See Family  69)  b.  6th  Jan.,  1832; 
m.  Margaret  Edith  Biggars  20th  Oct.,  1851.  She  was 
born  6th  Aug..  1832.    Two  children. 


76  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

374  (2.)  Joseph  Newton  (See  Family  72)  b.  18th  Sept.,  1833  ; 
married  three  times :  first  to  Martha  J.  Partlow  1858. 
Two  children.  Second,  to  Mary  G.  Roddy  nee  Brice, 
1871.  One  child.  Third,  to  Sarah  W.  Miller.  No  chil- 
dren. 

375  (3.)  Wm.  Anderson,  b.  5th  April,  1835;  d.  30th  Sept., 
1861.     (See  War  Chapter). 

376  (4.)  John  Workman,  b.  20th  June,  1837;  d.  4th  Sept., 
1856. 

377  (5.)  Margaret  Sarah  (See  Family  74)  b.  15th  Sept.,  1840  ; 
m.  Andrew  Kohath  Smith  10th  Nov.,  1864.  He  was  born 
1st  Feb.,  1837.     Seven  children. 

378  (6.)  Martha  Jane  (See  Family  76)  b.  30th  March,  1843  ; 
m.  Leroy  Davis  Poag  27th  Sept.,  1866.  He  was  born  1st 
March,  1834.     Seven  Children. 

379  (8.)  Samuel  Harrison,  b.  20th  Nov.,  1846;  d.  2d  April 
1865.     (See  War  Chapter). 

FAHILY  NO.  69.— See  Family  68. 

Children  of  Robert  Alexander  Steele  and  Margaret  Edith  (Blg- 
gers)  Steele. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  C.) 

380  (1.)  John  Hope  (See  Family  70)  b.  15th  Oct.,  1858;  m. 
9th  Sept.,  1885,  to  Carrie  Belle  Parker.     She  was  b.  25th 

May,  1862.     Five  children. 

381  (2.)  Sarah  Belle  Watson  (See  Family  71)  b.  31st  May, 
1862 ;  m.  28th  Jan.,  1895  to  Alexander  Bishop  Fewell. 
Four  Children. 

FAfllLY  NO.  70— See  Family  69. 

Children  of  John  Hope  Steele  and  Carrie  Belle  (Parker)  Steele. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  C.) 

382  (1.)  Margaret  Edith,  b.  23d  Aug.,  1887;  d.  24th  Sept., 

1881. 

383  (2.)  William  Elwood,,  b.  21st  June,  1890;  d.  29th  Sept., 
1891. 

384  (3.)  Florence  Thornwell,  b.  3d  Feb.,  1892. 

385  (4.)  Eloise,  b.  13th  Sept.,  1894. 

388   (5.)  Carrie  Belle,  b.  5th  Mar.,  1897;  d.  25th  Oct.,  1897. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  77 

FAMILY  NO.  71— See  Family  69. 
Children  of  Sarah  Belle  Watson  Steele  and  Alexander  Bishop 

(Rock  Hill,  S.C.) 

387  (1.)  Robert  Steele,  b.  6th  Dec,  1885. 

388  (2.)  Agnes  Alexander,  b.  26th  Feb.,  1888. 

389  (3.)  Louise,  b.  6th  Aug.,  1889. 

390  (4.)  Isabella,  b.  2d  June,  1891. 

FAMILY  NO.  72.— See  Family  68. 

Children  of  Joseph  Newton  Steele  and  His  First  Wife,  Martha 
J.  (Partlow)  Steele. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.C.) 

391  (1.)  Edward  Partlow  (See  Family  73)  b.  26th  Sept., 
1859 ;  m.  5th  Dec,  1883,  to  Etta  Jane  Hutchison,  who 
was  born  15th  Jan.,  1862.     Three  children. 

392  (2.)  J.  W.  W.,  b.  22nd  Nov.,  1S61 ;  d.  11th  July,  1870. 

Children  of  Joseph  Newton  Steele  and  His  Second  Wife,  Mrs. 
Mary  Q.  (Roddy>  nee  Brice)  Steele. 

393  (3.)  Lila  Brice,  b.  11th  March,  1872.  • 

FAMILY  NO.  73— See  Family  72. 

Children  of  Edward  Partlow  Steele  and  Etta  Jane  (Hutchison) 
Steele. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.C.) 

394  (1.)  Martha  Alline,  b.  6th  Feb.,  1885. 

395  (2.)  Earl  P.,  b.  18th  May,  1890. 

396  (2.)  Joseph  H.,  b.  5th  March,  1895. 

FAMILY  NO.  74— See  Family  68. 
Children  of  Margaret  Sarah  Steele  and  Andrew  Kohath  Smith. 

(Old  Point,  S.  C.) 

397  (1.)  Samuel  Harrison,  b.  4th  Oct.,  1865. 

398  (2.)  Cammie  Jane,  b.  2d  April,  1868. 

399  (3.)  Sarah  Belle,  b.  15th  June,  1871. 

400  (4.)  Edward  Hope  (See  Family  75)  b.  11th  Jan.,  1873; 
m.  22d  Dec,  1897  to  Margaret  Barry.     One  Child. 

40  I    (5.)  Robert  Earnest,  b.  Ist^March,  1875. 

402  (6.)  Joseph  Emerson,  b.  25th  Jan.,  1878. 

403  (7.)  Martha  Steele,  b.  1st  Nov.,  1880. 


78  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENEANTS 

FAHILY  NO.  ^— See  Family  68. 

Children  of  Edward  Hope  Smith  and  Margaret  (Barry)  Smith. 

(Old  Point,  S.C.) 

404  (1)  Mary  Hope,  b.  16th  Oct.,  1898. 

FAMILY  NO.  76— See  Family  68. 
Children  of  Martha  Jane  Steele  and  Leroy  Davis  Poag. 

405  (1.)  Anna  Steele,  b.  9th  Jan.,  1868;  m.  Wm.  Cloud 
Hicklin  11th  Oct.,  1899. 

406  (2.)  Robert  Samuel,  b.  23rd  Jan.,  1870. 

407  (3.)  John  Randolph,  b.  11th  Dec,  1871. 

408  (4.)  Sarah  Pearl,  b.  6th  March,  1874. 

409  (5.)  Joseph  Frederick,  b.  10th  March,  1876. 

410  (6.)  Carrie  Belle,  b.  10th  May,  1878. 

4M    (7.)  Margaret  Rebecca,  b.  30th  April,  1880. 

FAHILY  NO.  77— See  Family  6. 
Children  of  Jane  Steele  and  William  Poag. 

412  (1.)  Joseph  Steele  (See  Family  78)  b.  17th  March,  1814  ; 
d.  19th  Jan.,  1845  ;  m.  Louisa  Emily  Givens  2nd  June, 
1836.    Three  children. 

413  (2.)  Sarah  Minerva  (See  Family  83)  b.  2nd  May,  1816; 
d.  20th  July,  1879;  m.  Jonas  Rader  1st  June,  1835.  Four 
children. 

414  (3.)  James  Monroe  (See  Family  87)  b.  20th  July,  1818; 
d.  7th  April,  1865 ;  married  twice ;  first  to  Margaret 
Minerva  Steele  (See  Family  146)  5th  Jan.,  1846.  Three 
children.     Second  to  Sarah  E.  Broach.     Five  children. 

415  (4.)  Rebecca  Narcissa  (See  Family  91)  b.  18th  March, 
1820 ;  d.  11th  Jan.,  1879 ;  married  twice  ;  first  to  James 
Cloud  Hicklin  5th  Dec,  1837.  He  was  born  29th  Maj^ 
1815 ;  d.  1st  Sept.,  1852.  Seven  children.  Second  hus- 
band was  John  Agnew ;  m.  8th  June,  1865.   No  children. 

4  I  6  (5.)  William  (See  Family  95)  b.  31st  May,  1822  ;  d.  17th 
Oct.,  1864 ;  m.  Nancy  M.  Stewart  17th  July,  1851.  Two 
children. 

417   (6.)  Amzi  Leroy,  b.  10th  Jan.,  1824  ;  d.  24th  Oct.,  1824. 

4 1  8  (7.)  Mary  Jane  (See  Family  96)  b.  6th  May,  1827 ;  mar- 


^ 


ROBERT  ALEXANDER  STEELE 

(  No.  873  ) 


A 


I 


MRS.  JANE  (STEELE)  PC) AG 
(  No.  28  ) 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  79 

ried  twice  ;  first  to  Dr.  James  Harper  Stewart,  13th  Jan., 
1852.  Five  children.  Second  to  Leroy  Newton  Gulp, 
22nd  Jan.,  1867.     One  child. 

419  (8.)  Luvica  Louisa,  b.  11th  Dec,  1828.     Unmarried. 

420  (9.)  Martha  Parmelia,  b.  7th  Nov.,  1830.     Unmarried. 

421  (10.)  Harriet  E.,  b.  7th  Nov.  1830;  d.  30th  Nov.,  1834. 
(9  and  10  were  twins.) 

422  (11.)  Thomas  Jefferson,  b.  16th  April,  1832;  d.  22nd 
Aug.,  1861. 

FAHILY  NO.  78— See  Family  77. 
Children  of  Joseph  Steele  Poag  and  Louisa  Emily  (Qivens)  Poag. 

423  (1.)  Mary  Harriet,  b.  8th  Oct.,  1837  ;  d.  28th  Aug.,  1855. 

424  (2.)  Jane  Elizabeth  (See  Family  79)  b.  24th  Nov.,  1840; 
d.  12th  Nov.,  1880;  m.  Jefferson  Valdora  McFadden, 
10th  Nov.,  1857.     He  died  29th  Dec.  1892.     Six  children. 

425  (3.)  Louisa  Joseph  (See  Family  82)  b.  9th  Sept.,  1643; 
m.  Andrew  F.  Lindsay.     Five  children. 

FAHILY  NO.  79— See  Eamily  78. 

Children  of  Jane  Elizabeth  Poag  and  Jefferson  Valdora  HcFadden. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.C.) 

426  (1.)  William  Joseph  (See  Family  80)  b.  10th  Dec.,lS58; 
m.  Rebecca  Wallace  1883.     Six  children. 

427  (2.)  Robert  Oscar,  (See  Family  81)  b.  24th  March,  1861 ; 
m.  Belle  McConnell  27th  Nov.,  1884.     Two  children. 

428  (3.)  Thomas  Valdora  G.,  b.  14th  March,  1866. 

429  (4.)  Louisa  Emily,  b.  1st  Nov.,  1868. 

430  (5.)  Harriet  Helen,  b.  17th  March,  1873. 
43  I    (6.)  Mary  Edna,  b.  13th  April,  1875. 

432  (7.)  Earnest  Hope,  b.  12th  May,  1878. 

FAHILY  NO.  80— See  Family  79. 

Children  of  William  Joseph  McFadden  and  Rebecca  (Wallace) 
ricFadden. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  C.) 

433  (1.)  Edna,  b.  11th  Dec,  1884. 

434  (2.)  Esther,  b.  25th  Jan.,  1887;  d.  same  year. 

435  (3.)  Montie,  b.  20th  Dec,  1888. 


80  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

436  (4.)  Robert,  b.  18th  Dec,  1890. 

437  (5.)  Carrie,  b.  21st  Nov.,  1892. 

438  (6.)  Frank,  b.  8th  Dec,  1897. 

FAMILY  NO.  8 1— See  Family  79. 

Children  of  Robert  Oscar  McFadden  and  Belle  (McConnell)  Mc 
Fadden. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  0.) 

439  (1.)  John  Valdora,  b.  13th  Feb.,  1887. 

440  (2.)  Arabelle  M.,  b.  17th  Sept.,  1889.; 


FAMILY  NO.  82— See  Family  78. 
Cfiildren  of  Louis  Joseph  Poag  and  Andrew  F.  Lindsay. 

(McConnellsville,  S.  C.) 

441  (1)  Samuel  Ashe,  b.  8th  June,  1877. 

442  (2)  James  M.,  b.  22  July,  1879. 

443  (3)  Edward  Crawford,  b.  31st  March,  1882. 

444  (4)  William  Campbell,  b.  22d  Sept.,  1884. 

FAMILY  NO.  83— See  Family  77. 
Children  of  Sarah  Minerva  Poag  and  Jonas  Rader. 

445  (1.)  William  Pinkney,  b.  23d  Nov.,  1835;  d.  24th  April, 
1847. 

446  (2.)  Julius  Alexander,  b.  9th   Sept.,  1837 ;  d.  7th  Feb., 

1876. 

447  (3.)  Eli  Cincinnatus,  b.  22d  Dec,  1840 ;  d.  24th  May, 
1864.     (See  War  Chapter.) 

448  (4.)  Sarah  Jane  (See  Family  84)  b.  15th  May,  1844;  m. 
11th  Jan.,  1866,  to  Rudolph  Brandt  who  was  born  1st 
Jan.,  1836,  in  Eggenstedt,  Prussia.     Five  children. 

FAMILY  NO.  84— See  Family  83. 
Children  of  Sarah  Jane  Rader  and  Rudolph  Brandt. 

(Chester,  S.  C.) 

449  (1.)  Charles  Rader,  b.  5th  Dec,  1866. 

450  (2.)  Rudolph,  Jr.,  (See  Family  85)  b.  8th  Dec,  1870 ;  m. 
Vessee  Lee  Rainey  2d  Feb.,  1898.     One  child. 

451  (3.)  Julius  Eli,  b.  10th  July,  1872;  m.  Alice  Bates,  3d 
May,  1899. 


ROBERT  JUAN  BRUNSON  (  No.  464  ) 
ROBERT  JACKSON  BRUNSON  (  No.  924  ) 
MRS.  ANNIE  (GLADISH)  BRUNSON  (  No.  464  ) 
MRS.  ROSA  JANE  (POAG)  BRUNSON  (No.  456) 
(  Family  No.  89  ) 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND   HIS    DESCENDANTS  81 

452  (4.)  Elzee  Sarah,  b.  1st  April,  1878. 

453  (5.)  Charles  William,  b.  15th  Oct.,  1880. 

FAMILY  NO.  8s— See  Family  84. 
Children  of  Rudolph  Brandt,  Jr.,  and  Vessee  Lee  (Rainey)  Brandt. 

(Chester,  S.  C.) 

454  (1.)  Rudolph  Rainey,  b.  6th  March,  1900. 

FAMILY  NO.  87— See  Family  77. 

Children  of  James  flonroe  Poag  and  his  first  wife,  Margaret 
Minerva  (Steele)  Poag. 

455  (1)  Joseph  Steele,  b.  22d  Jan.  1842  ;  unmarried. 

456  (2)  Rosa  Jane  (See  Family  89)  b.  28th  Sept.,  1844 ;  m. 
Robert  Jackson  Brunson,  29th  May,  1866.  One  child. 
(See  Family  198). 

457  (3)  William  Juan  (See  Family  90),  b.  14th  Sept.,  1846  ; 
m.  Eudora  Oates.     Five  children. 

Children  of  James  ilonroe  Poag  and  his  second  wife,  Sarah  E. 
(Broach)  Poag. 

458  (1)  Mary  Jane,  b.  12th  xMay,  1852;  d.  Sept.,  1868. 

459  (2)  John  P.,  b.  20th  June,  1864;  d.  Dec,  1878. 

460  (3)  Thomas  Henry,  b.  6th  Aug.,  1856  ;  living  and  single. 
46  I    (4)  James  Edward,  b.  10th  June,  1859 ;  d.  1st  July,  1880. 

462  (5)  Jefferson  Davis,  b.  25th  July,  1861 ;  d.  Dec,  1880. 

463  (6)  Lula  Broach,  b.  3d  Aug.,  1863;  d.  Sept.,  1879. 

FAMILY  NO.  89— See  Family  87. 
Children  of  Rosa  Jane  Poag  and  Robert  Jackson  Brunson. 

(Tarply,  Tenn.) 

464  (1.)  Robert  Juan,  b.  12th  Oct.,  187)^;  m.  Annie  Gladish, 
21st  Oct.,  1896.  3 

FAMILY  NO.  90— See  Family  87. 
Children  of  William  Juan  Poag  and  Eudora  (Oats)  Poag. 

(RockHill,  S.  C.) 

465  (1.)  Mary  Elizabeth,  b.  5th  Aug.,  1885. 

466  (2.)  Robert  Oates,  b.  30th  July,  1887. 

467  (3.)  James  Pressley,  b.  7th  Sept.,  1890. 

468  (4.)  Sarah  Louise,  b.  21st  Jan.,  1894. 

469  (5.)  Annie  Reid,  b.  14th  May,  1898. 


82  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

FAMILY  NO.  91— See  Family  77. 
Children  of  Rebecca  Narcissa  Poag  and  James  Cloud  Hicklin,  Sr. 

470  (1.)  William  Cloud  (See  Family  92)  b.  29th  Jan.,  1841 ; 
married  three  times.  First  wife,  6th  May,  1866, 
Christina  Baxtrom.  She  died  4th  May,  1880.  Two 
children.  Second  wife,  30th  Nov.,  1881,  Mary  Esther 
Poag.  She  was  born  8th  Jan.,  1859;  d.  21st  Sept.,  1898. 
Three  children.  Third  wife,  11th  Oct.,  1899,  Anna 
Steele  Poag.  She  was  born  9th  Jan.,  1868.  (See  Fam- 
ily 76. ) 

47  I    (2.)  Jane  Victoria,  b.  20th  June,  1843  ;  d.  30th  Dec,  1860. 

472  (3.)  James  Hemphill,  b.  12th  Sept.,  1845;  d.  4th  Oct.,  1845. 

473  (4.)  Charles  Eugene,  b.  2nd  Jan.,  1847  ;  d.  5th  Feb.,  1847. 

474  (5.)  James  Ruben  Edward,  b.  19th  Aug,  1848;  d.  6th 
March,  1851. 

475  (6.)  Mary  Rebecca,  b.  9th  Nov.,  1850;  d.  19th  April,  1851. 

476  (7.)  James  Roswell  (See  Family  94)  b.  21st  June,  1852; 
m.  Susan  Agnes  McFadden,  16th  May,  1877.  Nine 
children. 

FAMILY  NO.  92— See  Family  91. 

Children  of  William  Cloud  Hicklin  and  His  First  Wife,  Christina 
(Baxtrom)  Hicklin. 

(Hicklins,  S.  C.) 

477  (1.)  James  Cloud  (See  Family  93)  b.  2nd  June,  1867; 
m.  Anna  McDaniel,  23rd  Nov.,  1889.  She  was  born  16th 
Jan.,  1868.     Four  children. 

478  (2.)  John  Baxtrom,  b 

Children  of  William  Cloud  Hicklin  and  His  Second  Wife,  Mary 
Esther  (Poag)  Hicklin. 

479  (1.)  John  William,  b.  9th  Oct.,  1885. 

480  (2.)  Frank,  b.  8th  April,  1889. 

48  I    (3.)  Harry  Eugene,  b.  8th  Aug.,  1893. 

FAHILY  93— See  Family  92. 

Children  of  James  Cloud  Hicklin  and  Anne  (McDaniel)  Hicklin. 

(Hicklins,  S.  C.) 

482  (1.)  Edward  Martin,  b.  4th  Feb.,  1892. 

483  (2.)  James  Burnette,  b.  6th  Nov.,  1893. 


ARCHIBALD   STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  83 

484  (3.)  Esther  Christina,  b.  8th  Sept.,  1895. 

485  (4.)  William  DeFoy,  b.  26th  July,  1897. 

FAniLY  NO.  94— See  Family  91. 

Children  of  James  Roswell  Hiclclin  and  Susan  Agnes  (ricFadden) 
Hiclclin. 

(Richburg,  S.  C.) 

486  (1.)  James  Albert,  b.  3rd  March,  1878. 

487  (2.)  Rebecca  Louise  (See  Family  94i)b.  8th  March,  1880; 
m.  David  M.  Mobly,  22nd  Jan.,  1899.     One  child. 

488  (3.)  Ellen  Amelia,  b.  5th  March,  1882. 

489  (4.)  Susan  Victoria,  b.  1st  May,  1884. 

490  (5.)  Isaac  McFadden,  b.  29th  March,  1886. 
49  I    (6.)  William  Cloud,  b.  17th  Aug.,  1888. 

492  (7.)  Augustus  McOalla,  b.  16th  July,  1891. 

493  (8.)  Mary,  b.  26th  Jan.,  1894. 

494  (9.)  Lucile,  b.  29th  Dec,  1896. 

FAfllLY  NO.  94^— See  Family  94. 
Cliildren  of  Rebecca  Louise  Hiclclin  and  David  M.  Mobley. 

495  (1.)  James  David,  b.  22nd  Oct.,  1899. 

FAMILY  NO.  95— See  Family  77. 
Children  of  William  Poag  and  Nancy  M.  (Stewart)  Poag. 

496  (1.)  James  W.,  b.  22nd  July,  1852;  d.  13th  Oct.,  1852. 

497  (2.)  John  Edgar,  b.  1st  Oct.,  1854.     Unmarried. 

FAHILY  NO.  96— See  Family  77. 

Children  of  ilary  Jane  Poag  and  Her  First  Husband,  Dr.  James 
Harper  Stewart. 

498  (1.)  Mary  Harper  (See  Family  96^)  b.  13th  Oct.,  1852; 
m.  Joseph  Harper  McMurray,  1st  March,  1877.  Eight 
children. 

499  (2.)  Ellen  Steele,  b.  19th  Nov.,  1856. 

500  (3.)  John  Edny,  b.  5th  Oct.,  1858  ;  d.  11th  Nov.,  1890. 

501  (4.)  William  James,  b.  11th  Jan.,  1860. 

502  (5.)  Margaret  Louise,  b.  24  Sept.,  1862  ;  d.  2  April,  1864. 


84  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

Children  of  Mary  Jane  Poag  and  Her  Second  Husband,  Leroy 
Newton  Culp. 

(FortMill,  S.  C.) 

503  (1.)  Clarence  Poag,  b.  18th  Aug.,  1868  ;  d.  9th  April,  1886. 

FAHILY  NO.  gOy^—See  Family  96. 
Children  of  Hary  Harper  Stewart  and  Joseph  Harper  McMurray, 

(Ft.  Mill,  S.  C.) 

504  (1.)  Ellen  May,  b.  6th  Dec,  1877. 

505  (2.)  William  Stewart,  b.  25th  Nov.,  1879. 

506  (3.)  James  Poag,  b.  8th  Jan.,  1882. 

507  (4.)   Martha  Louise,  b.  3rd  Feb.,  1884. 

508  (5.)  Joseph  Harper,  Jr.,  b.  7th  Dec,  1886. 

509  (6.)  Leroy,  b.  11th  June,  1889. 

510  (7.)  Clarence  Stewart,  b.  1st  Nov.,  1891. 

511  (8.)  Esther  White,  b.  22nd  May,  1894. 

FAniLY  NO.  97— See  Family  6. 
Children  of  Alexander  Steele  and  Elizabeth  (Edwards)   Steele. 

5  I  2   (1.)  Samuel  Harrison,  b.  4  May,  1819  ;  d.  13  Dec,  1838. 

513  (2.)  Sarah  C.  (See  Family  98)  b.  30th  March,  1821;  d. 
1st  July,  1893  ;  m.  Jesse  Fisher  2nd  Sept.,  1841.  He  was 
born  30th  Dec,  1811 ;  d.  16th  Dec,  1867.     Five  children. 

514  (3.)  Francis  Marion  (See  Family  104)  b.  18th  Nov., 
1823 ;  d.  2nd  Jan.,  1887 ;  m.  Mrs.  E.  E.  Black,  nee  Strait. 
Seven  children. 

5  I  5  (4.)  Lourinia  Calfunia,  b.  9  Jan.,  1826  ;  d.  21  Sept.,  1827. 

516  (5.)  William  Alexander  (See  Family  114)  b.  24th  Jan., 
1828;  d.  27th  Dec,  1886;  m.  Elizabeth  Williams  13th 
Nov.,  1849.  She  was  born  27th  Aug.,  1832 ;  d.  6th  Dec, 
1878.     Eight  children. 

517  (6.)  James  Monroe  (See  Family  119)  b.  9th  June,  1830; 
d.  25th  Nov.,  1860 ;  m.  Mary  Pauline  Black  16th  March, 
1850.     Two  children. 

5  I  8  (7.)  Rebecca  Jane  (See  Family  121)  b.  18th  May,  1833  ; 
m.  Maj.  Francis  M.  McKee  3rd  March,  1847.  He  was 
born  28th  Feb.,  1814  ;  d.  24th  Aug.,  1895.     Five  children. 

519   (8.)  Mary  Elizabeth,  b ;  d.  at  age  ten. 


MRS.  MARY  JANE  (PO AG— STEWART)  GULP 

(  No.  418  ) 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  85 

520  (9.)  Feriba  Minerva  (See  Family  126)  b.  21st  Nov., 
1837  ;  d.  13th  Sept.,  1875  ;  married  twice.  First,  to  Geo. 
Bowie  30th  Dec,  1851,  who  died  20th  Sept.,  1856.  Two 
children.  Her  second  husband  was  Rev.  M.  J.  Kelly  ; 
m.  22nd  Jan.,  1858.     Seven  children.  ^ 

FAMILY  NO.  98— See  Family  97. 
Children  of  Sarah  C.  Steele  and  Jesse  Fisher. 

52  I    (1.)  Samuel,  b.  15th  March,  1843  ;  d.  28th  June,  1844. 

522  (2.)  Mary  Jane  (See  Family  99)  b.  6th  Aug.,  1846;  d. 
3rd  March,  1879 ;  m.  Samuel  Johnson.     One  child. 

523  (3.)  Lucretia  E.,  b.  22nd  Oct.,  1850;  d.  22nd  Aug.,  1866. 

524  (4.)  Cornelia  M.  (See  Family  100)  b.  20th  May,  1852 ; 
m.  Dr.  Thomas  Jefferson  Lewis,  30th  Sept.,  1869.  Twelve 
children. 

525  (5.)  William  Thomas,  b.  26  Nov.,  1855;  d.  28  Dec,  1855. 

FAHILY  NO.  99— See  Family  98. 
Children  of  Mary  Jane  Fisher  and  Samuel  Johnson. 

526  (1.)  Jesse  Fisher,  b.  1st  May,  1878;  m.  Anna  Thomas 
I9th  Dec,  1898. 

FAHILV  NO.  100— See  Family  98. 

Children  of  Cornelia  H.  Fisher  and  Dr.  Thomas  J.  Lewis. 

(Madden,  Miss.) 

527  (1.)  Jesse  Fisher,  b.  28th  July,  1870  ;  d.  29th  Sept.,  1870. 

528  (2.)  Sarah  E.,  b.  23rd  Oct.,  1871. 

529  (3.)  Frances  (See  Family  101)  b.  25th  July,  1873;  m. 
Wiley  Augustus  Majure  25th  Dec,  1890.  He  was  born 
25th  Dec,  1863.     Four  children. 

530  (4.)  James  A.  (See  Family  102)  b.  21st  April,  1875;  m. 
Mary  Ford  8th  Jan.,  1897.     One  child. 

53  I    (5.)  Lida,  b.  18th  Aug.,  1876  ;  d.  8th  Sept.,  1876. 

532  (6.)  Mary  (See  Family  103)  b.  4th  Oct.,  1877;  m.  Hugh 
Maury  McDonald  2nd  March,  1897.     One  child. 

533  (7.)  Edward  Steele,  b.  15th  Sept.,  1879. 

534  (8.)  Francis  Leroy,  b.  13th  Nov.,  1882. 

535  (9.)  Thomas  Jefferson,  b.  25th  Aug.,  1884. 


86  ARCHIBALD   STEELE    AND   HIS    DESCENDANTS 

536  (10.)  Annie,  b.  Ist  July,  1886. 

537  (11.)  Cornelia,  b.  7th  Aug.,  1888. 

538  (12.)  William  Lester,  b.  3rd  March,  1890. 

FAfllLY  NO.  loi— See  Family  lOO. 
Children  of  Francis  Lewis  and  Wily  Augustus  Majure. 

(Beech  Springs,  Miss.) 

539  (1.)  Mabel,  b.  15th  Nov.,  1891. 

540  (2.)  Lewis  Grey,  b.  14th  Oct.,  1893. 

54 1  (3.)  Nellie,  b.  29th  Oct.,  1895. 

542  (4.)  Velma,  b.  17th  Jan.,  1897. 

543  (5.)  Edward,  b.  24th  Jan.,  1900. 

FAHILY  NO.  I02— See  Family  lOO. 
Cliildrenof  Jam«s  A.  Lewis  and  Mary  (Ford)  Lewis. 

(Madden,  Miss.) 

544  (1.)  Chester,  b.  26th  Jan.,  1898. 

FAHILY  NO.  103— See  Family  100. 
Children  of  riary  Lewis  and  Hugh  ilaury  McDonald. 

(Madden,  Miss.) 

545  (1.)  Mary  Grace,  b.  25th  Nov.,  1898. 

FAfllLY  NO.  104— See  Family  97. 
Children  of  Francis  flarion  Steele  and  firs.  E.  E.  (Black,  nee 
Strait)  Steele. 

546  (1.)  Mary  Virginia,  m.  1866  to  Thomas  Jefferson  Meek- 
ins  ;  d.  1867.     No  children. 

547  (2.)  James  Alexander,  b.  1847;  d.  18th  Feb.,  1900;  m. 
twice :  First,  Elizabeth  McKinney ;  Second,  Nannie 
Williams.     No  children  by  either. 

548  (3.)  William  Lawrence  (See  Family  105)  m.  Callie 
McKinney.     Five  children. 

549  (4.)  Agustus  G.   (See  Family  106)  b. ;    m.   Etta 

Peverley.    Five  children. 

550  (5.)  Laura  Georgia  (See  Family  107)  b.  3d  June, 
1852  ;  m.  Henry  Clay  Meekins  15th  Oct.,  1867.  He  was 
born  12th  April,  1846.     Three  children. 

551  (6.)  Sarah  Antonette  (See  Family  108)  m.  Benjamin 
Franklin  Meekins  10th  Jan.,  1871.  He  died  2d  Oct., 
1880.    Two  children. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS   DESCENDANTS  87 

552  (6.)  Steele  (See  Family  108^)  m.  Irene  Hardy.    Two 
children. 

FAniLY  NO.  105— See  Family  104. 

Children  of  William  Lawrence  Steele  and  Callie  (McKinney) 
Steele. 

553  (1.)  Oscar  (See  Family  109)  m.  Mamie  Ferguson.  Two 
children. 

554  (2.)  Frank,  b. ,  d. . 

555  (3.)  Claud,  b. ,  d. . 

556  (4.)  Ross,  b.  

557  (5.)  Mack,  b. 

FAfllLY  NO.  106— See  Family  104. 
Children  of  Augustus  O.  Steele  and  Etta  (Peverley)  Steele. 

(Navasota,  Texas.) 

558  (1.)  Eleanor,  b. . 

559  (2.)  Isabella,  b. . 

560  (3.)  Samuel,  b.  . 

561  (4.)  Katherine,  (Kate)  b. . 

562  (5.)  Ruth,  b.  . 

FAMILY  NO.  107— See  Family  104. 
Children  of  Laura  Georgia  Steele  and  Henry  Clay  Meekins. 

(Millican,  Tex.) 

563  (1.)  Francis  Marion  (See  Family  110)  b.  22dNov.,  1868; 
m.  Addie  Hobbs,  20th  Dec,  1887.    Four  children. 

564  (2.)  Emma  Lucy  (See  Family  111)  b.  9th  Sept.,  1870; 
m.  James  B.  Moody  21st  Dec,  1887.    Four  children. 

565  (3.)  Flavins  Josephus  (See  Family  112)  b.  1st  Nov., 
1872;  m.  Blanche  A.  Crawford  30th  May,  1894.  One 
child. 

FAMILY  NO.  108— See  Family  104. 

Children  of    Sarah  Antonette  Steele  and   Benjamin  Franklin 
Meekins. 

567  (1.)  Delia  (See  Family  113)  b.  20th  Jan.,  1875;  m. 
Fletcher  H.  Pool.     Two  children. 

568  (2.)  Samuel  Steele,  b.  27th  Jan.,  1879 ;  d.  2nd  Oct.,  1880. 


88  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 


FAMILY  NO.  1085^— See  Family  104. 

Children  of  Steele  Steele  and  Irene  (Hardy)  Steele. 

(Navasota,  Texas.) 

569  (1.)  Emeline,  b. . 

570  (2.)  Pauline,  b. . 

FAHILY  NO.  109— See  Family  105. 
Children  of  Oscar  Steele  and  Mamie  (Ferguson)  Steele. 
57  I    (1.)  b. ,  a  daughter. 

572  (2.)  b. ,  a  son. 

FAniLY  NO.  no— See  Family  107. 
Children  of  Francis  Marion  Meekins  and  Addle  (Hobbs)  Meekins. 

(Millican,  Tex.) 

573  (1.)  Henry  Clay,  Jr.,  b.  2d  Nov.,  1888,  d.  29th   April, 
1890. 

574  (2.)  Steele,  b.  12th  Dec,  1890. 

575  (3.)  Roy,  b.  19th  Oct.,  1893. 

576  (4.)  Mary,  b.  21  March,  1898. 

FAMILY  NO.  Ill— See  Family  107. 
Children  of  Emma  Lucy  rieekins  and  James  B.  Moody. 

(Millican,  Texas.) 

577  (1.)  Georgie,  b.  23rd,  Nov.,  1888. 

578  (2.)  Ernest,  b.  19th  May,  1891. 

579  (3.)  Joseph  Leslie,  b.  23d  Jan.,  1893. 

580  (4.)  Ralph,  b.  22d  Feb.,  1900. 

FAMILY  NO.  112— See  Family  107. 
Children  of  Flavius  Josephus  ileekins  and  Blanche  A.  (Crawford) 

Meekins. 

(Millican,  Texas.) 

581  (1.)     Rufus  Hardy,  b.  16th  March.,  1895. 

FAMILY  NO.  113— See  Family  108. 
Children  of  Delia  Meekins  and  Fletcher  H.  Pool. 

582  (1.)  Henry  Franklin,  b.  14th  Dec,  1894. 

583  (2.)  William  Bryan,  b.  9th  Oct,  1896. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  89 

FAHILY  NO.  114— See  Family  97. 

Children  of  William  Alexander  Steele  and  Elizabeth  (Williams) 
Steele. 

584  (1.)  Samuel,  W.  M.,  b.  3d  Nov.,  1850;  d.  19th  Oct.,  1853. 

585  (2.)  James  Francis  (See  Family  115)  b.  27th  Oct.,  1852; 
married  Nancy  P.  Hughes.     Four  children. 

586  (3.)  Mary  Ann,  (See  Family  116)  b.  26th  Jan.,  1855 ; 
married  Andrew  Jackson  Hughes  25th  Oct.,  1877.  He 
was  born  29th  Aug.,  1853.     Three  children. 

587  (4.)  Joseph,  b.  19th  March,  1857;  d.  10th  May,  1858. 

588  (5.)  William  Zachariah  (See  Family  117)  b.  4th  Dec, 
1859  ;  d.  16th  July,  1886  ;  married  Bulah  B.  Mobley  14th 
March,  1883.    Two  children. 

589  (6.)  John  Madison  (See  Family  118)  b.  11th  March,  1864  ; 
married  Elizabeth  Kelly,  12th  Oct.,  1887.     Two  chidren. 

590  (7.)  Thomas  Francis,  b.  14th  Oct.,  1866.     Unmarried. 
59  I    (8.)  Edgar  Augustus,  b.  21st  Aug.,  1871.     Unmarried. 

FAMILY  NO.  115— See  Family  114. 

Children  of  James  Francis  Steele  and  Nancy  P.  (Hughes)  Steele. 

(Millican,  Texas.) 

592  (1.)  James  Terrell,  b.  21st  April,  1879;  d.  1st  Nov.,  1899. 

593  (2.)  Alice  Ella,  b.  14th  Feb.,  1881 ;  d.  24th  Aug.,  1888. 

594  (3.)  Louise  Elizabeth,  b.  21st  Nov.,  1882. 

595  (4.)  Hannah  Maude,  b.  21st  Jan.  1888  ;  d.  14th  Sept.,  1888. 

596  (5.)  Lula  Willie,  b.  16th  Oct.,  1892. 

FAniLY  NO.  116— See  Family  114. 

Children  of  nary  Ann  Steele  and  Andrew  Jackson  Hughes. 

(Erwin,  Texas.) 

597  (1.)  William  Jasper,  b.  29th  July,  1878. 

598  (2.)  Travis  A.,  b.  11th  April,  1881. 

599  (3.)  Louisa  May,  b.  14th  Oct.,  1888. 

FAMILY  NO.  117— See  Family  114. 
Children  of  William  Zachariah  Steele  and  Bulah  (Mobley)  Steele. 

600  (1.)  Wilma,  b.  10th  Oct.,  1883,  d.  19th  June,  1884. 

601  (2.)  Clarence  A.,  b  28th  Feb.,  1885;  d.  16th  Nov.,  1885. 


90  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

FAHILY  NO.  ii8— See  Family  114. 
/-     ^  Children  of  John  Hadison  Steele  and  Elizabeth  (Kelly)  Steele. 

i:Mt2"  (1')  b. ;  died  in  infancy. 

603  (3.)  b. ;  died  in  infancy. 

FAniLY  NO.  119— See  Family  97. 

Children   of  James   flonroe  Steele  and  flary  Pauline  (Black) 
Steele. 

604  (1.)  Elizabeth  Emeline,b.  23  Jan.,  1853;  d.  28  July,  1853. 

605  (2.)  Alice  Josephine  (See  Family  120)  b.  27th  Dec, 
1855  ;  m.  Jefferson  Davis  Moody,  10th  Nov.,  1885.  Five 
children. 

FAMILY  NO.  120— See  Family  119. 

Children  of  Alice  Josephine  Steele  and  Jefferson  Davis  Moody. 

(Erwin,  Tex.) 

606  (1.)  Oscar  Harrison,  b.  30th  Aug.,  1886. 

607  (2.)  Fannie  Pauline,  b.  31st  March,  1888. 

608  (3.)  Jessie  Cornelia,  b.  1st  Sept.,  1890. 

609  (4.)  William  E.,  b.  13th  March,  1893. 

610  (5.)  James  Alexander,  b.  24th  Jan.,  1895. 

FAHILY  NO.  121— See  Family  97. 

Children  of  Rebecca  Jane  Steele  and  Maj.  Francis  M.  HcKee. 

(Henderson,  Texas.) 

611  (1.)  William  Andrew  (See  Family  122)  b.  15th  April, 
1849  ;  m.  Flora  Hughes  15th  Oct.,  1874.    One  child. 

612  (2.)  Sarah  Elizabeth  Calpunia  (See  Family  123)  b.  9th 
Aug.,  1852 ;  m.  G.  W.  Futh  20th  May,  1869.  He  was 
born  1st  Aug.,  1840.     Four  children. 

6  I  3  (3.)  Margaret  Mary  Lewis  (See  Family  124)  b.  5th  Sept., 
1855;  married  twice;  first,  A.  M.  Denton  3d  Jan.,  1876. 
He  was  born  28th  Aug.,  1841 ;  d.  12th  July,  1878.  One 
child.  Second  husband,  J.  G.  Duncan ;  m.  1st  Dec, 
1882.     He  was  born  24th  Jan.,  1847.     Two  children. 

614  (5.)  Francis  Alexander  (See  Family  125)  b.  5th  Nov., 
1857;  m.  Cecil  Jennie  Mill,  19th  Jan.,  1882.  Five 
children. 

615  (5.)  Jesse   Munroe,  b.  11th  Jan.,  1860;  d.  8th  Nov.,  1864. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND   HIS    DESCENDANTS  91 

FAMILY  NO.  122— See  Family  121. 

Children  of  William  Andrew  flcKee  and  Flora  ( Hughes)  McKee. 

(Henderson,  Texas.) 

616  (1.)  Mary  Pace,  b.  14th  Aug.,  1878. 

FAniLY  NO.  123— See  Family  121. 
Children  of  Sarah  E.  C.  McKee  and  O.  W.  Futh. 

(Henderson,  Tex.) 

6  I  7  (1.)  William  M.,  b.  23rd  Sept.,  1871. 

618  (2.)  George  Peyton,  b.  22nd  Aug.,  1874. 

619  (3.)  Clara  May,  b.  10th  Nov.,  1882. 

620  (4.)  Eva  Jane,  b.  27th  June,  1892. 

FAMILY  NO.  124— See  Family  121. 

Children  of  flargaret  fl.  L.  flcKee  and  Her  First  Husband,  A.  n. 
Denton. 

62  I    (1.)  Marvin,  b.  7th  Jan.,  1878  ;  d.  26th  April,  1879. 

Children  of  flargaret  il.  L.  flcKee  and  Her  Second  Husband,  J. 
Q.  Duncan. 

(Overton,  Tex.) 

822  (1.)  Arble  L.,  b.  26th  Nov.,  1885;  d.  14th  April,  1886. 

623  (2.)  William  T.,  b.  24th  July,  1887. 

FAMILY  NO.  125— See  Family  121. 

Children  of  Francis  Alexander  flcKee  and  Cecil  Jennie  (flill) 
McKee. 

(Henderson,  Tex.) 

624  (1.)  Edward,  b.  22nd  May,  1883. 

625  (2.)  Madison,  b.  22nd  Oct.,  1888. 

626  (3.)  Louie  E.,  b.  25th  Jan.,  1891. 

627  (4.)  Gladys,  b.  25th  Dec,  1896. 

628  (5.)  Mary,  b.  11th  June,  1898. 

FAMILY  NO.  126— See  Family  97. 
Children    of    Feriba    Minerva  Steele   and  Her  First    Husband, 
Qeorge  Bowie. 

629  (1.)  William  A.,  b.  6th  Nov.,  1852;  d.  2d  May,  1854. 

630  (2.)  Laura  Georgia  (See  Family  127)  b.  12th  Jan.,  1855  ; 
m.  John  Thompson  McCord  28th  Jan.,  1875,  who  died 
30th  July,  1896.     Four  Children. 


92  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND   HIS   DESCENDANTS 

Children  of  Ferlh^  flinerva  Steele  and  Her  Second  Husband,  Rev. 
M.  J.  Kelly. 

63  I  (3.)  Sarah  Eudora  (See  Family  128)  b.  20th  Nov.,  1858  ; 
m.  Frank  P.  Redwine  7th  March,  1876.     One  child. 

632  (2.)  Martellus  Zollicoffer  (See  Family  129)  b.  27th  Dec, 
1861;  m.  6th  Dec,  1887,  Mary  Cornelia  Goldsberry. 
Three  children. 

633  (3.)  James  Alexander  (See  Family  130)  b.  24th  Nov., 
1863,  m.  10th  Nov.,  1895,  Minnie  Crouch.     One  Child. 

634  (4.)  William  B.,  b.  8th  March,  1866  ;  d.  young. 

635  (5.)  Minnie   Virginia    (See  Family  131)   b.  5th  March, 
1869 ;    m.    Addison  Taliaferro  9th   Nov.,  1887.     He  was 

born  29th  Dec,  1859.     Five  children. 

636  (6.)  Robert  Gill  (See  Family  132)  b.  18th  May,  1871; 
m.  Bama  Smith  2d  Jan..  1896.    One  child. 

637  (7.)  Martha  M.,  b.  22d  Sept,  1873;  d.  5th  Sept.,  1875. 

FAniLY  NO.  127.— See  Family  ia6. 
Children  of  Laura  Georgia  Bowie  and  John  Thompson  McCord. 

638  (1.)  James  Robert  (See  Family  127^)  b.  4th  June,  1877  ; 
m.  Pearl  Green,  13th  June,  1899.     One  child. 

639  (2.)  John  B.,  b.  19th  Nov.,  1878;  dead. 

640  (3.)  George  Burrow,  b.  5th  March,  1882. 

641  (4.)  Ottie,  b.  27th  July,  1889. 

FAillLY  NO.  127)^— See  Family  127. 
Children  of  James  Robert  McCord  and  Pearl  (Oreen)  McCord. 

(Henderson,  Texas.) 

642  (1.)  Marie  Ernestine,  b.  2nd  June,  1900. 

FAMILY  NO.  128.— See  Family  126. 
Children  of  Sarah  Eudora  Kelly  and  Frank  P.  Redwine. 

(Henderson,  Texas.) 

643  (1.)  Erasmus  K.,  b.  10th  Oct.,  1897;  d.  17th  Oct.,  1897. 

FAMILY  NO.  129— See  Family  126. 
Children  of  Martellus  Z.  Kelly  and  Mary  Cornelia  (Goldsberry) 
KeirJ.  ^ 

/^  (Troupe,  Texas.) 

644  (1.)  James  Wells,  b.  7th  March,  1894  ;  d.  24th  May,  1895. 


AECHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  93 

645  (2.)  Eudora,  b.  12th  Sept.,  1895. 

646  (3.)  Mina,  b.  14th  Dec,  1898. 

FAMILY  NO.  130— See  Family  126. 
Children  of  James  Alexander  Kelly  and  ilinnie  (Crouch)  Kelly. 

647  (1.)  Annie,  b.  23rd  June,  1897. 

FAMILY  NO.  131— See  Family  136. 

Children  of  Minnie  Virginia  Kel^  and  Addison  Taliaferro. 

(Alexandria,  La.) 

648  (1.)  Lucy  H.,  b.  15th  Aug.,  1888. 

649  (2.)  Addison,  b.  7th  Feb.,  1890. 

650  (3.)  Robert  Edward,  b.  16th  Nov.,  1891. 
65  I  (4.)  James  McCord,  b.  27th  Sept.,  1894. 

652  (5.)  Zollicoffer  Kelly,  b.  24th  Oct.,  1896. 

FAMILY  NO.  132— See  Family  126. 

Children  of  Robert  Qill  Kelly  and  Bama  (Smith)  Kelly. 

(Alexanaria,  La.) 

653  (1.)  Georgia  C,  b.  4th  Dec,  1896. 

FAMILY  NO.  133— See  Family  i. 
Children  of  William  Steele  and  Margaret  (Johnston)  Steele. 

654  (1.)  Samuel  Johnston  (See  Family  134)  b.  5th  Sept., 
1788 ;  d,  27th  Aug.,  1827 ;  m.  Martha  Williamson  27th 
June,  1811.  She  was  born  17th  March,  1788;  d.  11th 
May,  1865.    Three  children. 

655  (2.)  Joseph,  b. ,1790;  m.  Rachel  Saddler;  d.  1829. 

No  children. 

FAillLY  NO.  134— See  Family  133. 

Children  of  Samuel  Johnston  Steele  and  Martha  (Williamson) 
Steele. 

656  (1.)  William  Harvey  (See  Family  135)  b.  15th  June, 
1812  ;  d.  6th  Aug.,  1881 ;  m.  7th  Jan.,  1836,  Mary  Steele 
(See  Family  146).     Seven  children. 

657  (2.)  Samuel  Williamson,  b.  4th  March,  1817;  m.  Mary 
Ann  Neely  4th  Aug.,  1852  ;  d.  6th  Aug.,  1898. 

658  (3)  Margaret  Ann  (See  Family  140)  b.  12th  July,  1823  ; 


94  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

d.  9th  Feb.,  1854 :  m.  Randolph  Rowell  24th  Feb.,  1842. 
He  was  b.  31st  May,  1814;  d.  7th  Nov.,  1869.  Five 
children. 

FAHILY  NO.  135— See  Family  134. 
Children  of  William  Harvey  Steele  and  Mary  (Steele)  Steele. 

659  (1.)  Samuel  Johnston,  b.  1837;  d.  24th  July,  1839. 

660  (2.)  Joseph  Theodore  (See  Family  136)  b.  27th  Oct., 
1839  ;  m.  Emma  A.  Dixon.     Nine  children. 

66  I    (3.)  Rosanna  J.,  b.  7th  March,  1843  ;  dead. 

662  (4.)  William  S.,  b.  16th  Nov.,  1845;  dead. 

663  (5.)  Rufus  A.,  b.  5th  March,  1848;  dead. 

664  (6.)  Martha  Lavinia  (See  Family  137)  b.  28th  Aug., 
1852;  d.  8th  May,  1898;  m.  Richard  Pounders,  22nd 
Feb.,  1870.  He  was  born  9th  April,  1845.  Eight  children. 

665  (7.)  Mary  Minerva  (See  Family  138^)  b.  8th  Aug., 
1854;  m.  Oscar  Dixon  Cole,  10th  Nov.,  1881.  He  was 
born  2nd  April,  1860.     Seven  children. 

FAHILY  NO.  136— See  Family  135. 

Children  of  Joseph  Theodore  Steele  and  Emma  A.  (Dixon)  Steele. 

(Sidney,  Ark.) 

666  (1.)  Minnie  L.,  b.  27th  Dec,  1872 ;  d.  17th  Jan.,  1873. 

667  (2.)  Anna  O.,  b.  14th  July,  1874;  d.  14th  Nov.  1882. 

668  (3.)  Martha  J.,  b.  20th  Dec,  1875  ;  d.  28th  Aug.,  1892. 

669  (4.)  Edna  M.,  b.  9th  Feb.,  1880;  m.  Dr.  W.  V.  Batson, 
24th  Jan.,  1900. 

670  (5.)  Theodore  H.,  b.  9th  Aug.,  1881. 

671  (6.)  Lee  C,  b.  5th  May,  1883. 

672  (7.)  Ernest  C,  b.  3rd  Sept.,  1888. 

673  (8.)  Orus  Adler,  b.  16th  Nov.,  1892. 

674  (9.)  Samuel  G.,  b.  19th  Aug.,  1894. 

FAniLY  NO.  137— See  Family  135. 

Children  of  Martha  Lavinia  Steele  and  Richard  Pounders. 

(Sidney,  Ark.) 

675  (1.)  Charles  L,  b.  20th  March,  1871 ;  d.  6th  April,  1871. 

676  (2.)  William  Eugene,  b.  16th  Nov.,  1874.    A  lawyer. 


ARCHIBALD   STEELE   AND   HIS   DESCENDANTS  95 

677  (3.)  Florence  Pearl  (See  Family  138)  b,  24th  Jan.,  1877  ; 
m.  Dr.  J.  P.  McGee,  2nd  May,  1895.    Two  children. 

678  (4.)  Joseph  Pleasant,  b.  23d  March,   1879;     m.    Olive 
Meeks,  3d  Jan.,  1900. 

679  (5.)  Richard  Homer,  b.  26th  Nov.,  1881. 

680  (6.)  Lemuel  Lovett,  b.  23d  Feb.,  1884. 

68  I    (7.)  Jewel  Talmage,  b.  12th  Aug.,  1886. 

682  (8.)  Robert  Cecil,  b.  24th  Nov.,  1888. 

FAniLY  NO.  138.— See  Family  137. 

Children  of  Florence  Pearl  Pounders  and  Dr.  J.  P.  McQee. 

(Cave  City,  Ark.) 

683  (1.)  Cleo  Newel,  b.  5th  May,  1895. 

684  (2.)  Martha  Marsee,  1898. 

FAHILY  NO.  13854— See  Family  135, 

Children  of  ilartha  Minerva  Steele  and  Oscar  Dixon  Cole. 

(Sidney,  Ark.) 

685  (1.)  Mary  Olivia,  b.  3d  April,  1883. 

686  (2.)  Anna  Irene,  b.  20th  July,  1885. 

687  (3.)  Florence  Mosel,  b.  24th  Jan.,  1888. 

688  (4.)  Rufus  Patton,  b.  19th  April,  1890. 

689  (5.)  Martha  Alice,  \.  24th  Jan.,  1892. 

690  (6.)  Elsie  Grace,  b.  12th  May,  1895. 

69  I    (7.)  William  Theophilus,  b.  10th  April,  1900. 

FAMILY  NO.  140— See  Family  134. 
Children  of  Randolph  Rowell  and  Margaret  Ann  (Steele)  Rowell. 

692  (1.)  Martha  Jane,  b.  12th  March,  1844 ;  d.  2nd  July, 
1844. 

693  (2.)  Samuel  Benjamin,  b.  12th  March,  1844. 

The  preceeding  two  were  twins.     Samuel  Benjamin  is 
unmarried  and  lives  at  Rossville,  Tenn. 

694  (3.)  William  Augustus  (See  Family  141)  b.  31st  Oct., 
1845;  m.  27th  July,  1870,  Thurza  R.  Ward.  Three 
children. 

695  (4.)  Mary  Euphemia  (See  Family  144 )  b.  15th  May,  1848; 
d.  19th   July,   1892.     Married  twice.     First,  to  Stephen 


96  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS   DESCENDANTS 

Clay    Jordan.     One    child.    Second,    to  0.   M.    Neely. 
Three  children. 

696  (5.)  Edward  Preston,  b.  1st  June,  1852  ;  d.  3d  Aug.,  1852. 

FAMILY  NO.  141— See  Family  140. 

Children  of  William  Augustus  Rowell  and  Tliurza  R.  (Ward) 
Rowell. 

(Memphis,  Tenn.) 

697  (1.)  Ollie  Winston  (See  Family  142)  b.  25th  May,  1871 ; 
m.  Sarah  Isabella  Hoggins  4th  Jan.,  1899.  She  was  born 
13th  Feb.,  1869.    One  child. 

698  (2.)  Samuel  Augustus  b.  19th  Aug.  1874 ;  d.  4th  Oct.  1875. 

699  (3.)  Thurza  Eudora  (See  Family  143)  b.  3d  Feb.,  1876; 
m.  Elwood  Lacy  McOord.     Two  children. 

700  (4.)  William  Ward,  b.  11th  Sept.,  1878. 

FAMILY  NO.  142— See  Family  141. 

Ctiildren  of  Ollie  Winston  Rowell  and  Sarah  Isabella  (Hoggins) 
Rowell. 

701  (1.)  Ollie  May,  b.  18th  Dec,  1899. 

FAMILY  NO.  143— See  Family  141. 
Children  of  Thurza  Endora  Rowell  and  Elwood  Lacy  McCord. 

(Nashville,  Tenn.) 

702  (1.)  Lapsly  A.,  b.  24th  April,  1897. 

703  (2.)  Laverne,  b.  23d  April,  1899. 

FAMILY  NO.  144— See  Family  140. 
Children    of   Mary  Euphemia    Rowell  and  her  First  husband, 
Stephen  Clay  Jordan. 

704  (1.)  Mary  Clay,  b. Oct.,  1871. 

Children  of  Mary  Euphemia  Rowell  and  her  Second  husband,  C. 
n.  Neely. 

(Germantown,  Tenn.) 

705  (1.)  Walter  R.,  b.  14th  June,  1881. 

706  (2.)  Annie  Lee,  b.  20th  Jan.,  1884. 

707  (3.)  Maggie  Pearl,  b.  26th  Aug.,  1886. 

FAMILY  NO.  145— See  Family  i. 
Children  of  James  Steele  and  Mary  (Workman)  Steele. 

708  (1.)  Joseph  (See  Family  146)  b.  19th  March,  1789;  d. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  9T 

10th  Feb.,  1881 ;  m.  Rosa  Barry  Hanna,  10th  Oct.,  1810. 
Eight  children. 

709   (2.)  Lavinia,  b.  20th  Feb.,  1795 ;  m.  W.  M.  Dickson. 

7  I  0  (3.)  Annie,  b.  19th  Feb.,  1798 ;  d.  12th  Dec,  1880. 

711  (4.)  Margaret  (^Teggy")    b.  24th  Feb.,   1805;    d.   17th 

Oct.,  1888. 

FAMILY  NO.  146— See  Family  145. 
Children  of  Joseph  Steele  and  Rosa  Birry  (Hanna)  Steele. 

712  (1.)  Mary,  b.  15th  July,  1811 ;  d.  1st  April,  1870  ;  m.  7th 
Jan.,  1836,  William  Harvey  Steele.  Seven  children. 
For  their  family  and  descendants  see  his  family  (135) 
and  those  following  it.  They  were  second  cousins,  he 
being  a  grand-son  of  William  Steele  and  she  a  grand- 
daughter of  James  Steele,  a  brother  of  William. 

7  I  3  (2.)  James  H.,  b. ,  1813 ;  d. ,  1824. 

714  (3.)  Robert  H.,  b.  6th  May,  1815 ;  d.  23d  April,  1825. 

7  I  5  (4.)  Margaret  Minerva,  b. 1817  ;  d.  17th  Feb.,  1S47  ; 

m.  James  Monroe  Poag  5th  Jan.,  1841.  Three  children. 
For  their  descendants  see  his  family  (87)  and  those 
immediately  following  it.  They  were  second  cousins,  he 
being  a  grand-son  of  Capt.  Jos.  Steele,  and  a  grand- 
daughter of  James,  a  brother  of  Joseph. 

716  (5.)  Jane  Black,  b.  15th  Sept.,  1821 ;  d.  2d  June,  1862. 

717  (6.)  Joseph  White  (See  Family  152)  b.  12th  April,  1824  ; 
d.  6th  July,  1898;  m.  Margaret  Watson,  1856.  Nine 
children. 

7  I  8  (7.)  Wm.  Morrison,  b.  4th  June,  1826  ;  d.  6th  June,  1845. 

719  (8.)  Lavinia  Elizabeth  (See  Family  154)  b.  25th  June, 
1829 ;  m.  Dr.  William  Adams  Pressley,  20th  Nov.,  1848. 
He  was  born.  26th  Aug.,  1813  ;  d.  25th  Dec,  1874.  Five 
children. 

FAMILY  NO.  152— See  Family  146. 
Children  of  Joseph  White  Steele  and  Hargaret  (Watson)  Steele. 

720  (1.)  Nannah  Lytle,  b ;  died  young. 

721  (2.)  Rosa  Mary,  b ;  died  young. 

722  (3.)  Susan  Hannah,  b.  2nd  Sept.,  1861 ;  m.  William  Mc- 
Duffie  Steele,  17th  Feb.,  1897.      One   child.     (For   her 


98  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENEANTS 

family  see  his  family,  36.  They  are  third  cousins,  she 
being  a  great  granddaughter  of  James  Steele  and  he  a 
great  grandson  of  Capt.  Jos.  Steele,  a  brother  of  James.) 

723  (4.)  James  Watson,  b ;  died  young. 

724  (5.)  Samuel  Lytle,  b.  3rd  March,  1865. 

725  (6.)  William  White,  b.  3rd  Dec,  1867. 

726  (7.)  Roland  Cooper,  b.  2nd  Sept.,  1869. 

727  (8.)  Etta  Lavinia,  b.  6th  March,  1873  ;  d.  2nd  Oct..  1897. 

728  (9.)  Lois  Neel,  b.  10th  Feb.,  1875. 

FAniLY  NO.  154— See  Family  146. 

Children  of  Lavinia  Elizabeth  Steele  and  Dr.  William  Adams  Pressly. 

(Rock  Hill,  S.  C.) 

729  (1.)  Mary  Steele,  b.  30th  July,  1851;  m.  Joseph  Hislop 
Feb.,  1870.     No  children. 

730  (2.)  Annie  Eleanor,  b.  2d  July,  1853;  m.  Samuel  Wat- 
son Reid,  29th  July,  1873.  He  was  born  12th  Dec,  1831. 
No  children.     (Charlotte,  N.  C.) 

731  (3.)  Rosa  Jane  (See  Family  155)  b.  9th  Sept.,  ;  m. 

William  D.  McKinlfy,  23d  Dec,  1886.     Two  children. 

732  (4.)  Margaret  Wilhelmina,  b.  5th  Sept.,  18—. 

733  (5.)  Dr.  William  Adams  (See  Family  156)  b.  21st  July, 
1866;  m.  Addie  Caldwell  Jenkins,  12th  Feb.,  1896. 
Two  children. 

FAMILY  NO.  155— See  Family  154-  ^ 

Children  of  Rosa  Jane  Pressley  and  William  D.  McKinl^. 

734  (1.)  Rosa  Fay,  b.  2d  Nov.,  1887. 

735  (2.)  Marie,  b.  10th  Aug.,  1892. 

FAHILY  NO.  156— See  Family  154. 
Children  of  Dr.  William  Adams  Pressly  and  Addie  (Caldwell)  Pressly. 

(Rock  Hill,^  C.)  A 

736  (1.)  Elizabeth,  b.  3d  June,  1897. 

737  (2.)  William  Adams,  Jr.,  b.  25th  Sept.,  1899. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  99 


Family  and  Descendants  of  Robert  Steele* 

He  Was  the  Fifth  Son  of  Archibald  Steele  the  First. 

FAHILY  NO.  157 See  Family  i. 

Children  of  Robert  Steele  and  ilartha  (Starr)  Steele. 

738  (1.)  Mary  (See  Family  158)  b.  17th  May,  1797;  d.  24th 
Jan.,  1831 ;  m.  James  Gibson  Montgomery  24th  Feb., 
1823.  He  was  b.  10th  Oct.,  1781 ;  d.  3d.  July,  1854.  Six 
children.     His  first  wife  was  Margaret  Stepherson.   • 

739  (2.)  Rev.  Archibald  Jackson  (See  Family  176)  b.  10  May, 
1800;  d.  9th  Nov.,  1887;  m.  Elizabeth  ("Eliza")  B. 
Acklin  12th  Sept.,  1826.     Ten  children. 

740  (3.)  Nancy  (See  Family  185)  b.  7th  March,  1803  ;  d.lOth 
Nov.,  1882 ;  m.  A.  J.  Paisley  2d  Aug.,  1826.  He  was 
born  14th  May,  1803 ;  d.  27th  Sept,  1850.  Seven  children. 

741  (4.)  Dorcas  (See  Family  198)  b.  13th  April,  1805  ;  d.  4th 
July,  1889;  m.  Abdalah  Brunson  15th  Mar.,  1827.  He 
was  b.  26th  Feb.,  1802  ;  d.  20th  July,  1884.    Six  children. 

742  (5.)  Martha  Stuart,  b.  10th  Feb.,  1808;  d.  21st  July, 
1848  :  m.  A.  M.  Sweeny,  11th  March,  1847.     No  children. 

743  (6.)  John  Newton  (See  Family  210)  b.  17th  Dec,  1810; 
d.  28th  July,  1877 ;  m.  18th  Feb.,  1840,  Miss  Mary  Ann 
Steele,  of  Madison  County,  Ala.     Seven  children. 

744  (7.)  Anna  Jane  (See  Family  215)  b.  18th  Sept.,  1813; 
d.  25th  Nov.,  1876;  m.  William  McKendree  Stilwell, 
15th  Feb.,  1838.  He  was  born  3d  Dec,  1812  and  d.  2d 
March.,  1859  in  Arkansas.     Seven  children. 

FAHILY  NO.  158— See  Family  157. 
Children  of  Mary  Steele  and  James  Gibson  Montgomery. 

745  (1.)  Martha  Minerva  (See  Family  159)  b.  28th  Feb., 
1825 ;  m.  James  Harvey  Stepherson,  11th  March,  1852. 
He  was  born  11th  Nov.,  1826.     Three  children. 

746  (2.)  Archibald  Jackson,  b.  26th  April,  1826;  d.  1847. 

747  (3.)  James  Newton  (See  Family  165)  b.  20th  Aug.,  1827  ; 
m.  Minerva  A.  Fergurson.     Five  children. 

748  (4.)  Mary  Amanda,  b.  20th  Aug.,  1827.     Dead. 

749  (5.)  David  Gibson  (See  Family  167)  b.  18th  June,  1829; 

L.ofC.  ,■   ,• 


100  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

d.  18th  Oct.,  1862 ;  m.  Mary  Emily  Kerr.  26th  Oct.,  1856. 
Three  children. 

750  (6.)  John  Morgan  (See  Family  171)  b.  23d  Jan.,  1831; 
d. 1869  ;  m.  Frances  Walker.     Five  children. 

FAfllLY  NO.  159— See  Family  158. 

Children  of  Martlia    Hinerva  flontgomery   and  James  Harvey 
Steplierson. 

(Mountain  Peak,  Texas.) 

751  (1.)  Mary  Ann  (See  Family  160)  b.  18th  Aug.,  1854; 
m.  William  Newton  Buchanan,  2d  March,  1872.  He  was 
born  8th  July,  1854;  died  15th  Feb.,  1891.  Seven 
children. 

752  (2.)  John  Morgan  (See  Family  162i)  b.  Uth  April, 
1856  ;  m.  Miss  S.  J.  Curry,  2d  Oct.,  1877.    Three  children. 

753  (3.)  Martha  Dorcas  (Family  164)  b.  18th  Aug.,  1859;  m. 
Geo.  Pressley  Holt,  6th  Oct.,  1878.    Three  children. 

FAMILY  NO.  160— See  Family  159. 

Children  of  Mary  Ann  Stepherson  and  W.  N.  Buchanan. 

(Mountain  Peak,  Texas.) 

754  (1.)  Martha  Parmelia  (See  Family  161)  b.  17th  Aug., 
1873  ;  m.  William  Thomas  Wills  4th  Nov.,  1892.  Four 
children. 

755  (2.)  James  William  (See  Family  162)  b.  21st  Sept.,  1875  ; 
m.  Julia  M.  Record  12th  Dec,  1897.     One  child. 

756  (3.)  John  Morgan,  b.  26th  Sept.,  1878.     Dead. 

757  (4.)  Charles,  b.  8th  March,  1881. 

758  (5.)  Otis  Harvey,  b.  17th  April,  1884. 

759  (6.)  Addie  May  Eudora,  b.  19th  Aug.,  1886. 

760  (7.)  Jesse  Monroe,  b.  22d  Aug.,  1889. 

FAMILY  NO.  161— See  Family  160. 

Children  of  Martha  Parmelia  Buchanan  andWilliam  ThomasWilU. 

(Mountain  Peak,  Texas.) 

761  (1.)  Gertie,  b.  11th  Sept.,  1893. 

762  (2.)  William,  b.  6th  June,  1895. 

763  (3)  Leslie,  b.  28th  March,  1897. 

764  (4.)  Lee,  b.  17th  Feb.,  1899  ;  d.  23d  Feb.,  1900. 


AKCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  101 

FAMILY  NO.  162— See  Family  160. 
Children  of  James  William  Buchanan  and  Julia  11.  Record. 

(Mountain  Peak,  Texas. 

765  (1.)  Lois,  b.  31st  Aug.,  1898. 

FAHILY  NO.  162^— See  Family  159. 

Children  of  John  Morgan  Stepherson  and  his  wife,  S.  J.  (Curry) 
Stepherson. 

(Mountain  Peak,  Texas.) 

766  (1.)  Nina  S.  (See  Family  163)  b.  2d  Oct.,  1878;  m.  C.  J. 
Hendrix,  22d  Oct.,  1896.     Two  children. 

767  (2.)  Walter  C,  b.  6th  Sept.,  1880. 

768  (3.)  Allie  B.,  b.  20th  Feb.,  1885. 

FAMILY  NO.  163— See  Family  162^. 
Children  of  Nina  Stepherson  and  C.  J.  Hendrix. 

(Mountain  Peak,  lexas.) 

769  (1.)  Erin,  b.  16th  Jan.,  1898;  d.  10th  Feb.,  1898. 

770  (2.)  Leora,  b.  21st  June,  1899. 

FAniLY  NO.  164— See  Family  159. 
Children  of  flartha  Dorcas  Stepherson  and  George  Pressly  Holt. 

(Mountain  Peak,  Texas.) 

771  (1.)  Rue  Ethel,  b.  13th  June,  1880. 

772  (2.)  William  Harvey,  b.  2d  Aug.,  1886. 

773  (3.)  Cloud  Pressley,  b.  26th  May,  1895. 

FAMILY  NO.  165— See  Family  158. 

Children  of  James  Newton  Hontgomery  and  Hinerva  A.  (Fergu- 
son) riontgomery. 

(Selma,  Ala.) 

774  (1.)  Thomas  Newton,  b. ;  d , 

775  (2.)  John  Steele,  b.  29th  June,  1867  ;  m.  Emma  Andrew 
Conwill  23d.  Dec,  1895.     One  child. 

776  (3.)  Walter  Reese,  b. ;  d. . 

777  (1.)  Sarah  ("Sallie'')  b. ;  d. . 

778  (5.)  Mary  Elizabeth  (^'Eliza")  b. ;  d. . 


102  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

FAHILY  NO.  i66— See  Family  165. 

Children  of  John  Steele  riontgomery  and  Emma  Andrew  Can- 
will  riontgomery. 

(Selma,  Ala.) 

779  (1.)  Katherine  Steele,  b.  1st  Sept.,  1898. 

FAHILY  NO.  167— See  Family  158. 

Children  of  David  Qibson  riontgomery  and   Mary  Emily  (Kerr) 
riontgomery. 

780  (1.)  Mary  Jane  (See   Family  168)  b.  24th  Sept.,  1857; 
m.  Sion  Rily  Bridges,  26th  Feb.,  1880.     Eight  children. 

781  (2.)  Martha  Ann  (See  Family  169)  b.  10th  Nov.,  1859; 
m.  Nelson  Modrall  Orr,  31st  Jan.,  1888.     Three  children. 

782  (3.)  Leora  Alice  (See  Family  170)   b.  28th  May,  1861; 
m.  Robert  Lee  Suitor,  8th  Nov.,  1881.     Nine  children. 

FAHILY  NO.  168— See  Family  167. 

Children  of  flary  Jane  riontgomery  and  Sion  Rily  Bridges. 

(Kossuth,  Miss.) 

783  (1.)  Joseph  Gibson,  b.^S^th  Jan.,  1882. 

784  (2.)  Birdie  Etoile,  b.  28th  Jan.,  1884. 

785  (3.)  Jesse  Columbus,  b{^Feb.,  1886;  d.  2d  April,  1888. 

786  (4.)  Bulah  May,  b.  4th  "June,  1888. 

787  (5.)  Herbert  Samuel,  b.  26th  Dec,  1890. 

788  (6.)  Martha  Alice,  b.  28th  Feb.,  1893. 

789  (7.)  Emily  Jane,  b.  8th  Dec,  1895. 

790  (8.)  Sion  Hillie,  b.  22d  March,  1898. 

FAHILV  NO.  169— See  Family  167. 
Children  of  ilartha  Ann  Montgomery  and  Nelson  Modrall  Orr. 

( Moors ville,  Tenn.) 

79  I    (1.)  Carl  Young,  b.  10th  Dec,  1888. 

792  (2.)  Newton  Montgomery,  b.  29th  Nov..  1894. 

793  (3.)  J.  P.,  b.  15th  Feb.,  1896. 

FAHILY  NO.  170— See  Family  167. 

Children  of  Leora  Alice  Montgomery  and  Robert  Lee  Suitor. 

(Cordell,  Oklahoma.) 

794  (1.)  Elbert  Lee,  b.  20th  March,  1883. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  103 

795  (2.)  Mary  Katie,  b.  30th  Dec,  1884. 

796  (3.)  John  Gibson,  b.  23d  Dec,  1886. 

797  (4.)  Spaulding  Ward,  b,  10th  April,  1889. 

798  (5.)  Elizabeth  Jewell,  b.  8th  April,  1891. 

799  (6.)  James  Benjamin  Anderson,  b.  9th  June,  1893;  d. 
23d  Nov.  1893. 

800  (7.)  Frances  Leora,  b.  22d  Nov.,  1894 ;  d.  29th  Oct.,  1898. 

801  (8.)  Ethel  Etoil,  b.  17th  Nov-,  1897 ;  d.  11th  Jan.,   1899. 

802  (9.)  Joseph  Hensly,  b.  23d  Dec,  1899. 

FAMILY  NO.  171— See  Family  158. 

Children  of  Jolin  Morgan  Montgomery  and  Frances   (Walker) 
riontgomery. 

803  (1.)  Martha .     Died  young. 

804  (2.)  John  Newton  (See  Family  172)  b.  11th  July,  1860. 
Married  twice :  First  wife  was  Mary  Etta  Oorum. 
Three  children.  Second  wife  was  Minnie  Irene  Ed- 
wards.    Five  children. 

805  (3.)  Emily  Morgan  (See  Family  173)  b.  14th  April, 
1863  ;  m.  John  Roberts,     Six  children. 

806  (4.)  Thomas  Walker  (See  Family  174)  b.  21st  Oct., 
1867  ;  m.  Ada  Graham  28th  Oct.,  1896.     One  child. 

807  (5.)  James  Robert  (See  Family  175)  b.  12th  Aug.,  1869  ; 
m.  Etta  Sanders.     Three  children. 

FAMILY  NO.  172— See  Family  171. 
Children  of  John  Newton  Montgomery  and  His  First  Wife,  Mary 
Etta  (Corum)  Montgomery. 

808  (1.)  Died  in  infancy. 

809  (2.)  Minnie  Cleveland,  b.  14th  Feb.,  1887. 

8  I  0  (3.)  Lawrence  Kyle,  b.  6th  April,  1889. 

Children  of  John  Newton  Montgomery  by  His  Second  Wife,  ilin- 
nie  Irene  (Edwards)  Montgomery. 

(Hope,  Ark.) 

811    (1.)  Died  in  infancy. 

8  I  2   (2.)  Vernon  Stepherson,  b.  1st  May,  1892. 
813  (3.)  Eugene  Augustus,  b.  12th  June,  1895. 


104  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS   DESCENDANTS 


814  (4.)  John  William  Morgan,  b.  14th  Aug.,  1897,  d.   2d 
Dec,  1897. 

815  (5.)  Carl  Wright,  b.  24th  Jan.,  1899. 

FAMILY  NO.  173— See  Family  171. 
Children  of  Emily  riorgan  Montgomery  and  John  Roberts. 

816  (1.)  Edna  Murrell. 

817  (2.)  Thomas. 

818  (3.)  Frances. 

819  (4.)  Fay. 

820  (5.)  Ruth. 

821  (6.)  Clarence  Graham. 

FAMILY  NO.  174— See  Family  171. 

Children    of  Thomas  Walker  flontgomery  and  Ada    (Graham) 
Montgomery. 

(DeQueen,  Ark.) 

822  (1.)  Vyvian,  b.  7th  Oct.,  1899. 

FAMILY  NO.  175— See  Family  171. 

Children    of  James   Robert   flontgomery   and    Etta    (Sanders) 
Montgomery. 

(DeQueen,  Ark.) 

823  (1.)  Earl  Hicks. 

824  (2.)  Wallace. 

825  (3.)  Arthur  Neil. 

FAMILY  NO.  176.— See  Family  157. 
Children    of   Rev.    Archibald    Jackson  Steele     and     Elizabeth 
("Eliza")  B.  (Acklin)  Steele. 

They  lived  in  Madison  County,  Ala.  He  was  a  Cum- 
berland Presbyterian  preacher  of  considerable  note  in 
the  early  days  of  that  denomination — preached  with 
great  power  and  success. 

826  (1.)  John  Reed  Acklin  (See  Family  177)  b.  29th  Sept., 
1827;  d.  9th  June,  1895;  m.  Carrie  Rigney  5th  Feb., 
1867;     Three  children. 

827  (2.)  Martha  Starr  (See  Family  179)  b.  10th  Nov.,  1828 ; 
d.  1st  April,  1858  ;  m.  Joseph  Chambers  Steele  8th  Nov., 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  105 

1854.     He  was  a  sou  of  Joseph  Steele  who  was  a  son  of 
Ninian  Steele.     (See  Family  210).     Two  children. 

828  (3.)  Sarah  Ann,  b.  20th  Sept.,  1830;  d.  3d  July,  1861 ; 
m.   15th   April,  1859,  to   Andrew   B.    Weddington. 

829  (4.)  Wallace  Estill,  b.  28th  Aug.,  1832  ;  d.  28  Aug.,  1850. 

830  (5.)  Joseph  Robert,  b.  21st  Sept.,  1834;  d.  15th  Oct.,  1842. 

831  (6.)  Mary  Kiziah,  b.  1st  Nov.,  1836.  Living  at  Plevna,  Ala. 

832  (7.)  NancyElizabeth,b.  14th  Oct.,  1839;  d.  3d  Nov.  1894. 

833  (8.)  Mildred  Dorcas  (See  Family  180)  b.  26th  Sept., 
1845;  m.  James  Poik  Hamilton  23d  Jan.  1867;  d.  10th 
April,  1900.     Nine  children. 

834  (9.)  Newton  Alwain  (See  Family  183)  b.  7th  Feb.,  1847  ;• 
m.  Anna  Elizabeth  ("Eliza")  Damron  10th  June,  1874- 
She  was  born  13th  May,  1854.     Three  children. 

835  (10.)  Julia  Estill  (See  Family  184)  b.  17th  June,  1849; 
m.  M.  S.  Eslick  20th  Aug.,  1872.     Four  children. 

FAniLY  NO.  177.— See  Family  176. 

Children  of  John  ReedAcklin  Steele  and  Carrie  (Rigney)  Steele. 

(Plevna,  Ala.) 

838   (1.)  Frank  Jackson,  b.  11  March,  1868;  d.  16  July,  1868. 

837  (2.)  Houston  Estill,  b.  26  Dec,  1869;  d.  31st  May,  1870. 

838  (3.)  Mary  Penelope,  b.  31st  Oct.,  1877;  m.  Henry  Clay 
Arnold  3d  Oct.,  1899. 

FAMILY  NO.  179— See  Family  176. 
Children  of  Martha  Star  Steele  and  Joseph  Chambers  Steele. 

(Plevna,  Ala.) 

839  (1.)  John  Newton,  b.  1st  April,  1856 ;  d.  10th  Aug.,  1858. 

840  (2.)  Joseph  Robert,  b.  21st  March,  1858,  Plevna,  Ala. 

FAMILY  NO.  i8o— See  Family  176. 
Children  of  Mildred  Dorcas  Steele  and  James  Polk  Hamilton. 

(Flora,  Tenn.) 

841  (1.)  Anna  Chadick  (See  Family  181)  b.  1st  Nov.,  1867. 
m.  Charles  Damron,  15th  Aug.,  1887.     Three  children. 

842  (2.)  Newton  Wilson  (See  Family  182)  b.  5th  Sept.,  1869  ; 

married  twice  :     First,  Florence  Granberry,  12th    Oct., 
1894,  who  died  2nd  Nov.,  1895.     One  child.     Second  wife 


106  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

is  Lillian  Sherrell  Legge,  m.  20th  Jan.,  1897.     One  child. 

843  (3.)  Lou  Ella,  b.  4th  April,  1871. 

844  (4.)  Kittie,  b.  18th  May,  1873. 

845  (5.)  Jackson  Steele,  b.  10  Sept.,  1875  ;  d.  22d  Sept.,  1876. 

846  (6.)  Myrtle,  b.  4th  Sept.,  1877;  m.  John  Damron  20th 
Feb.,  1900. 

847  (7.)  James  White,  b.  16th  July,  1880  ;  d.  22d  Aug.,  1880. 

848  (8.)  Leoma,  b.  23d  July,  1883;  d.  18th  Feb.,  1884. 

849  (9.)  Elizabeth  Blanton,  b.  27th  Nov.,  1885. 

FAMILY  NO.  i8i— See  Family  i8o. 
Children  of  Anna  Chadick  Hamilton  and  Charles  Damron. 

(Elora,  Tenn.) 

850  (1.)  Arthur  Odas,  b.  9th  Feb.,  1886. 

85  I    (2.)  Charles  Frederic,  b.  24th  Dec,  1892. 

852  (3.)  Phon  Alwayn,  b.  15th  Aug.,  1896. 

FAniLY  NO.  182— See  Family  180. 

Children  of  Newton  Wilson  Hamilton  and  His  First  Wife, 
Florence  Cranberry. 

853  (1.)  Wilson  Herschel,  b.  29th  Sept.,  1895. 

Children  of  Newton  Wilson  Hamilton  and  His  Second  Wife, 
Lillian  Sherrell  Legge. 

(Tullahoma,  Tenn.) 

854  (1.)  James  Linton,  b.  24th  Jan.,  1899. 

FAniLY  NO.  183— See  Family  176. 

Children  of  Newton  Alwain  Steele  and  Anna  Elizabeth  (Damron) 
Steele. 

(He  fought  under  Gen.  Forrest  from  the  beginning  to  end  of  Civil 
War.  Was  one  of  his  most  trusted  spies,  coupiers  and 
scouts.  Had  four  horses  killed  under  him.  See  No.  46  in 
War  Chapter.) 

(Elora,  Tenn.) 

855  (1.)  Cora   Pearl,   b.   30th  Aug.,   1876;  m.  Wm.   Du  L. 
Hamilton,  7th  Feb.,  1900.     He  was  born  19th  Jan.,  1872. 

856  (2.)  Hermion  Blanton,  b.  25th  July,  1878. 

857  (3.)  Berta  Estill,  b.  23d  Sept.,  1882. 


Counting  from  left  to  right 
MRS.  MILDRED  DORCAS  (STEELE)  HAMILTON  (  No.  833  ) 
ARTHUR  ODAS  DAMRON  (  No.  850  ) 
WILSON  HERSCHEL  HAMILTON  (  No.  853  ) 
ELIZABETH  BLANTON  HA^^HLTON  (  No.  849  ) 
CHARLES  FREDERIC  DAMRON  (  No.  851  ) 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  107 

FAMILY  NO.  184— See  Family  176. 
Children  of  Julia  Estill  Steele  and  H.  S.  Eslick. 

(Fayettsville,  Tenn.) 

858  (1.)  Walter   R.,  b.  20th  July,  1874 ;  ra.  Ida  Wood  Suggs 
5th  Feb.,  1895. 

859  (2.)  Bulah  S.,  b.  2nd  July,  1881 ;  d.  1882. 

860  (3.)  Morgan  R.,  b.  28th  Dec,  1882. 

86  I    (4.)  Kimbal  Kirkwood,  b.  22d  May,  1885. 

FAMILY  NO.  185— See  Family  157. 
Children  of  Nancy  Steele  and  A.  J.  Paisley. 

862  (1.)  James  Newton  (See  Family  186)  b.  26th  Oct,  1828; 
d.  30th  Oct.,  1863 ;  m.  Saphronia  Anderson  Roland 
17th  Dec,  1857.  She  was  born  19th  March,  1829  and 
died  22d  Sept,  1891.    Three  chilldren. 

863  (2.)  Robert  Steele,  b.  1st  Dec,  1830  ;  d.  Sept,  1859. 

864  (3.)  Archibald  Jackson  (See  Family  188)  b.  25th  Nov., 
1833  ;  d.  24th  March,  1863  ;  m.  Martha  Jane  Davis.  Three 
children. 

865  (4.)  Mary  Elizebeth  (See  Family  192)  b.  11th  Jan.,  1836  ; 
m.  John  Henry  Douglas  13th  March,  1856,  who  is  dead. 
Eight  children. 

866  (5.)  William  D.,  b.  26th  July,  1838  ;  d.  Sept,  1860. 

867  (6.)  John  Milton  (See  Family  195)  b.  7th  May,  1841; 
m.  May  E.  Horn  March,  1866.     Eight  children. 

868  (7.)  Martha  Jane  (See  Family  196)  b.  1st  Oct,  1844;  d. 
16th  April.,  1888;  m.  Jas.  Denison  Braley  23d  Dec, 
1869.     He  was  born  10th  Nov.,  1821.     Four  children. 

FAMILY  NO.  186— See  Family  185. 
Children  of  James  Newton  Paisley  and  Saphronia  Anderson  Roland. 

869  (1.)  Mary  Elizabeth,  b.  23d  Dec,  1858;  d.  31st  July,  1859. 

870  (2.)  Sarah  Steele,  b.  9th  March,  1860;  d.  6th  Aug.,  1865. 

871  (3.)  Anna  Elizabeth  ("Eliza")  (See  Family  187)  b.  9th 
July,  1862;  m.  Edward  Ewing  Reed  28th  Nov.,  1877. 
He  was  born  25th  July,  1856.     Three  children. 


108  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 


FAHILY  NO.  187— See  Family  186. 

Children   of    Anna   Elizabeth    (<<Eliza")    Paisley    and    Edward 
Ewing  Reed. 

(Pulaski,  Tenn.) 

872  (1.)  Margaret  May,  b.  6th  May,  1881. 

873  (2.)  Robert  Newton,  b.  3d  June,  1883. 

874  (3.)  Edwin  Leslie,  b.  25th  March,  1895. 

FAMILY  NO.  188— See  Family  185. 
Children  of  Archibald  Jackson  Paisley  and  Martha  Jane  (Davis)  Paisley. 

875  (1.)  John  Anderson  (See  Family  189)  b.  2d  Oct.,  1858; 
d,  2d  Aug.,  1890 ;  m.  Margaret  Jane  White.     Six  children. 

876  (2.)  Martha  Wray  (See  Family  190)  b.  27th  Feb.,  I860; 
m.  James  0.  Springer  21st  Dec,  1882.  He  was  born  27th 
April,  1864,     Five  children. 

877  (3.)  William  Jenkins  (See  Family  191)  b.  3d  Feb.,  1862; 
m.  Ella  Ophelia  Sims  8th  Jan.,  1890.  She  was  born  5th 
May,  1874.     Four  children. 

FAMILY  NO.  189— See  Family  188. 

Children  of  John  Anderson  Paisley  and  Hargaret  Jane  (White)  Paisley. 

(Good  Springs,  Tenn.) 

878  (1.)  Martha  Elizabeth,  b.  18th  Dec,  1878. 

879  (2.)  William  Jackson,  b.  25th  Feb.,  1880. 

880  (3.)  Laura  JMariah,  b.  16th  Oct.,  1881. 

88  I    (4.)  Margaret  Jane,  b.  28th  Sept.,  1883  ;  d.  21  Dec,  1883. 

882  (5.)  Mary  Elmina,  b.  20th  Sept.,  1885. 

883  (6.)  Harriet  Ethel,  b.  1st  April,  1888. 

FAniLY  NO.  190— See  Family  188. 

Children  of  Martha  Wray  Paisley  and  James  C.  Springer. 

(Lawrenceburg,  Tenn.) 

884  (1.)  William  F.,  b.  19th  Oct.,  1883. 

885  (2.)  Boxie  M.,  b.  28th  March,  1886. 

886  (3.)  Lillian  Fay,  b.  11th  Aug.,  1889. 

887  (4.)  James  P.,  b.  22d  Aug.,  1891. 

888  (5.)  John  Lowry,  b.  16th  Sept,  1894. 

889  (6.)  Mabel  Irene,  b.  4th  Feb.,  1899;  d.  31st  March,  1899. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS   DESCENDANTS  109 

FAMILY  NO.  191— See  Family  188. 
Children  of  William  Jenkins  Paisley  and  Ella  Ophelia  (Sims)  Paisley. 

(Kosse,  Texas.) 

890  (1.)  Keturah  Jane,  b.  18th  Dec,  1890. 

89  I  (2.)   Will-Ella,  b.  22d  Jan.,  1892. 

892  (3.)  Harold  Lindsay,  b.  5th  Dec,  1893. 

893  (4.)  Herman  Bryan,  b.  21st  Feb.,  1898. 

FAMILY  NO.  192— See  Family  185. 
Children  of  Mary  Elizabeth  Paisley  and  John  Henry  Douglas. 

(Cole,  Tenn.) 

894  (1.)  James  Newton,  b.  20th  Dec,  1856  ;  d.  16th  June  1858. 

895  (2.)  William  Andrew,  b.  4th  May,  1859  ;  d.  16th  Oct.  1860. 

896  (3.)  Donnell  Reed.  b.  9th  Aug.,  1861 ;  d.  24th  July.,  1863. 

897  (4.)  Nathaniel  Steele  (See  Family  193)  b.  17th  Nov., 
1866  ;  m.  Mary  Elizabeth  Pittard  25th  Dec,  1889.  Three 
children. 

898  (5.)  Thomas  Kidd  (See  Family  194)  b.  14th  Nov.,  1869; 
m.  Mary  Lou  Reed  20th  July,  1892.     One  child. 

899  (6.)  Daniel  Milton,  b.  22d  Feb,  1873. 

900  (7.)  Clay,  b.  28th  March,  1876;  d.  12th  Oct.,  1876. 

901  (8.)  John  Earl,  b.  5th   March,  1878.      Vale  Mills,  Tenn. 

FAMILY  NO.  193— See  Family  192. 

Children  of  Nathaniel  Steele  Douglas  and  Mary  Elizabeth 
(Pittard)  Douglas. 

(Lancaster,  Texas.) 

902  (1.)  Paisley  Steele,  b.  19th  March.,  1892. 

903  (2.)  Luther  Eugene,  b.  30th  July,  1894. 

904  (3.)  George  Ramlins,  b.  22d  Dec,  1896. 

FAfllLY  NO.  194— See  Family  192. 
Children  of  Thomas  Kidd  Douglas  and  Mary  Lou  Reed. 

(Vale  Mills,  Tenn.) 

905  (1.)  Leon  Starr,  b.  23d  Aug.,  1893. 


110  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

FAMILY  NO.  195— See  Family  185. 

Children  of  John  Milton  Paisley  and  flary  E.  Home. 

(Campbellsville,  Tenn.) 

906  (1.)  Sarah  C'Sallie")  A,  b.  14th  April,  1867.  Married 
W.  J.  Fly.     He  died  16th  April,  1899. 

907  (2.)  Elizabeth  E,  b.  10th  Nov.,  1871 ;  d.  12th  June,  1874. 

908  (3.)  Nancy  V.,  b.  12th  April,  1874;  d.  20th  June,  1874. 

909  (4.)  James  Edward,  b.  31st  Aug.,  1875. 

910  (5.)  John  Robert,  b.  31st  May,  1878. 

911  (6.)  Luther  Etherage,  b.  14th  Dec,  1881. 

912  (7.)  Mary  Elizabeth,  b.  29th  May,  1883. 

913  (8.)  Birdie  Lee,  b.  2d  Sept.,  1887. 

FAHILY  NO.  196— See  Family  185. 

Children  of  Martha  Jane  Paisley  and  James  Denison  Braley. 

(Bodenham,  Tenn.) 

914  (1.)  Minnie  Belle  (See  Family  197)  b.  22d  Jan.,  1871; 
m.  W.  S.  Neal  13th  Nov.,  1889.     Two  children. 

915  (2.)  Tyree  Kidd,  b.  11th  Oct.,  1874. 

916  (3.)  Eva  Mae,  b.  27th  Oct.,  1878. 

917  (4.)  Mahlon  Paisley,  b.  22d  Feb.,  1887. 

FAMILY  NO.  197— See  Family  196. 

Children  of  Minnie  Belle  Braly  and  W.  S.  Neal. 

(Bodenham,  Tenn.) 

918  (1.)  Joseph  Denison,  b.  15th  Sept.,  1890. 

919  (2.)  Rubie  Beatrice,  b.  9th  July,  1893. 

FAHILY  NO.  198— See  Family  J57. 
Children  of  Dorcas  Steele  and  Abalah  Brunson. 

Both  dead.     Abdalah  Brunson  was  born  26th,  Feb.,  1802, 
in  Augusta,  Ga.,  d.  20th  July,  1884,  Giles  Co.,  Tenn. 

920  (1.)  Martha  Ann  (See  Family  199)  b.  17th  June,  1829 ; 
d.  14th  Oct.,  1897  ;  m.  Henry  Richard  Brown  Sept.,  1852  ; 
Three  children. 

92  I    (2.)  Mary  Elizabeth  ("Eliza")  b.  24th  Aug.,  1831 ;  d.  1st 

Sept.,  1833. 
922   (3.)  John  Starr  Reed   (See  Family  203)  b.   24th  Feb., 


NEWTON  ROBERT  BROWN 

(  No.  928  ) 


FRANK  Le  BON  BROWN 
(  No.  933  ) 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  111 

1834 ;  d.  25th  Nov.,  1864 ;  m.  Mary  C.  Adams  5th  Feb., 
1860.     She  died  24th  July,  1883.     Two  children. 

923  (4)  Joshua  Newton  (See  Family  206)  b.  13th  Jan.,  1837; 

m.   Nancy   Palestine   Grubbs    9th     Nov.,     1865.      Four 
children. 

924  (5.)  Robert  Jackson  Brunson,  b.  April  1842;  m.  Rosa 
Jane  Poag  of  York  County,  S.  C.  29th  May,  1866.  For 
his  family  see  her  family  (89).  (He  is  a  grandson  of 
Robert  Steele  and  she  is  a  great-grand  daughter  of  both 
James  and  Capt.  Joseph  Steele,  brothers  of  Robert.) 

925  (6.)  William  Theodore,  b.  26  Nov.,  1844;  d.  14  Feb.,  1863. 

FAMILY  NO.  199— See  Family  198. 
Children  of  Martha  Ann  Brunson  and  Henry  Richard  Brown. 

926  (1.)  Olivia  Dorcas  (See  Family  200)  b.  9th  Sept.,  1855; 
m.  William  Thomas  Thompson,  17th  July,  1878.  He  was 
born  10th  May,  1854.    Two  children. 

927  (2.)  John  Salathiel   (See    Family    201)    b.   15th   Aug., 

1857;  d.   2nd   May,   1897;    m.   Adella   McDonald,  23rd 

Dec,  1880.     She  was  born  18th  April,  1859.     Two  chil- 
dren. 

928  (3.)  Newton  Robert  (See  Family  202)  b.  21st  Oct.,  1862  ; 
m.  Mamie  Harris  Newbill,  24th  Dec,  1885.  She  was 
born  6th  May,  1868 ;  d.  15th  Jan.,  1892.    Two  children. 

FAMILY  NO.  200— See  Family  199. 
Children  of  Olivia  D0rcas  Brown  and  William  Thomas  Thompson. 

(Tarply,  Tenn.) 

929  (1.)  Archibald  Steele,  b.  28th  June,  1882. 

930  (2.)  Elizabeth  Lee,  b.  9th  Sept.,  1886. 

FAHILY  NO.  201— See  Family  199. 
Children  of  John  Salathiel  Brown  and  Adella  (HcDonald)  Brown. 

(Tarpley,  Tenn.) 

93  I    (1.)  Lillie  Morena,  b.  3d  Nov.,  1881. 

932  (2.)  William  Henry,  18th  April,  1884. 

FAHILY  NO.  202— See  Family  199. 

Children  of  Newton  Robert  Brown  and  Mamie  Harris  (Newblll), 
Brown.     He  is  Register  of  Giles  Co.,  Tenn. 

(P.  O.  Pulaski,  Tenn.) 

933  (1.)  Frank  Le  Bon,  b.  1st  Aug.,  1888. 


^-tA 


112  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

934  (2.)  Mamie  Vernon,  b.  14  May,  1891 ;  d.  19  July,  1892. 

FAMILY  NO.  203— See  Family  198. 

Children  of  Jolin  Starr  Reed    Brunson  and    Mary  C.  (Adams) 
Brunson. 

935  (1.)  Robert  Walton  (See  Family  204)  b.  2d  Nov.,  1860; 
m.  Sarah  Mildred  Brownlow,  6th  Nov.,  1881.  Four 
children. 

936  (2.)  John  Starr  (See  Family  205)  b.  2d  May,  1862;  m. 
Mary  Lee  Brownlow  22d  Dec,  1881.    One  child. 

FAHILY  NO.  204— See  Family  203. 
Cliildren  of  Robert  Walton  Brunson  and  Sarali  Mildred  (Brownlow) 
Brunson. 

(Ohillicothe,  Texas.) 

937  (1.)  Alexander  Owen,  b.  6th  Sept.,  1882. 

938  (2.)  Mary  Snow,  b.  3d  Dec,  1886. 

939  (3.)  Grace,  b.  22d  Sept.,  1893. 

940  (4.)  Lucile,  b.  13th  Feb.,  1899. 

FAfllLY  NO.  205— See  Family  203. 

Children  of  John  Starr  Brunson  and  Mary  Lee  (Brownlow)  Brunson. 

(Ohillicothe,  Texas.) 

941  (1.)  Florrie  Medwin,  b.  3rd  Dec,  1885. 

FAMILY  NO.  206— See  Family  198. 

Children  of  Joshua  Newton  Brunson  and  Nancy  Palestine  (Grubbs) 
Brunson. 

(Chico,  Texas.) 

942  (1.)  William  James  (See  Family  207)  b.  26th  Nov., 
1866 ;  m.  Sarah  Morrow,  25th  Feb.,  1894.     Two  children. 

943  (2.)  Mary  Reid  (See  Family  208)  b.  12th  Aug.,  1868:  m. 
Flavins  Newton  Hamilton,  17th  Dec,  1886.  Two  children. 

944  (3.)  John  Newton,  b.  11th  Aug.,  1872  ;  d.  5th  April,  1882. 

945  (4.)  Jesse  Steele,  b.  25th  June,  1875. 

FAniLY  NO.  207— See  Family  206. 

Children  of  William  James  Brunson  and  Sarah  (Morrow)  Brunson. 

(Chico,  Texas.) 

946  (1.)  Ima  Jewell,  b.  24th  Nov.,  1895. 


MRS.  FRANCES  ELLEN  (JONES)  STEELE 
(  No.  953  ) 


-f..^^        tXJhC 


WILLARD  HUGO  STEELE 
(  No.  960  ) 


ARCHIBALD    STEf;LE    Ay.D    IV-  .j 

947  (2.)  Walter  Dewey,  b.  6th  Feb., 

FAMILY  NO.  308— See  Ff.-rf!-     -^6. 

Children  of  Mary  ReidBrunson  and  wtor,  Hamilton 

(Canadian. 

948  (1.)  Walter  Brunson,  b.  29th  ' 

949  (2.)  Caroline  Palistine,  b.  27th  ( 

FAMILY  NO.  3 1 o— See 
Children  of  John  Newton  Steele  and 

(He  was  born  in  York  District  (now  > 
in  life  he  went  with  his  father  k 
Ala.,  and  next  year  (1818)  to  ' 
While  living  there  he  ma»-- 
Madison  County,  Ala.,  wi 
Ninian  Steele,  was  from 
of  the  same  name,  he 
mar»-'<  ^-^      ''^r   ''  ■•  -i     ' 
(No 
der  of  t  i 

950  (1.)  .Iivi.L'e 
Feb.,  r.M)o. 

951  (2.)   ' 

952  (3.)  Rev 

March,  J 

953  (4.)  Dr.  Newion 
1849;  m,  F 
23rd  Feb.,   k>..- 
children. 

954  (5.)  Rev.  I 
m.  19th  De.  ., 
Miss.    Sli'^  "'■' 
Mary  (J- 

955  (6.)  Mary  Jan 
28th  March,  1 
Alcorn  County,  Miss.,  1 

956  (7.)  Sarah  Ann,  b.  1 ; 
Corinth,  Miss.     She  wa 
in  Corinth,   V 

957  (1.)  child  which  aied  lu  f<i 


MRS.  FRANCES  ELLEN  (JONES)  STEELE 
(  No.  953  ) 


WILLARD  HUGO  STEELE 
(  No.  960  ) 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  113 

947  (2.)  Walter  Dewey,  b.  6th  Feb.,  1898. 

FAMILY  NO.  208— See  Family  206. 

Children  of  Mary  Reid  Brunson  and  Flavius  Newton  Hamilton. 

(Canadian,  Texas.) 

948  (1.)  Walter  Brunson,  b.  29th  Oct.,  1887. 

949  (2.)  Caroline  Palistine,  b.  27th  Oct.,  1889. 

FAMILY  NO.  210— See  Family  157. 
Cliildren  of  John  Newton  Steele  and  Mary  Ann  (Steele)  Steele. 

(He  was  born  in  York  District  (now  York  County),  S.  C  Early 
in  life  he  went  with  his  father's  family  to  Madison  County, 
Ala.,  and  next  year  (1818)  to  Limestone  County,  that  State. 
While  living  there  he  married  Miss  Mary  Ann  Steele,  of 
Madison  County,  Ala.,  whose  father,  Joseph  Steele,  son  of 
jSTinian  Steele,  was  from  Iredell  County,  N.  C.  Although 
of  the  same  name,  he  and  his  wife  were  not  rt^lated  before 
marriage.  In  1854  they  removed  to  Tishomingo  County, 
(Now  Alcorn  County),  Miss.,  where  they  lived  the  remain- 
der of  their  lives. 

950  (1.)  Judge  Joseph  Kobert,  b.  19th  Nov.,  1841;  d.  17th 
Feb.,  1900. 

951  (2.)  Milas  Jackson,    b.  23  Jan.,  1844;  d.  10  Dec,  1864. 

952  (3.)  Eev.  William  Harvey,  b.  19th  July,  1847;  d.  19th 
March,  1885. 

953  (4.)  Dr.  Newton  Chambers  (See  Family  211)  b.  20  Sept., 
1849 ;  m.  Frances  Ellen  Jones,  of  Alcorn  County,  Miss., 
23rd  Feb.,  1875.  She  was  born  18th  Jan.,  1855.  Three 
children. 

954  (5.)  Ilev.IsaacDonnell(SeeFamilyll3)b.  26  0ct.,  1852; 
m.  19th  Dec,  1883  to  Anna  Borah,  of  Alcorn  County, 
Miss.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Rev.  J.  T.  Borah  and 
Mary  (Jackson)  Borah.    Two  children. 

955  (6.)  Mary  Jane  (See  Family  214)  b.  30th  June,  1855  ;  d. 
28th  March,  1890;  m.  William  Thomas  McPeters,  of 
Alcorn  County,  Miss.,  10th  Dec,  1879.     Three  children. 

956  (7.)  Sarah  Ann,  b.  14th  Nov.,  1859;  d.  1st  Oct,,  1885  in 
Corinth,  Miss.  She  was  married  to  Benjamin  D.  Sory 
in  Corinth,   Miss.,  29th  Jan.,  1885,   and  they  had  one 

957  (1.)  child  which  died  in  early  infancy. 


114  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

FAHILY  NO.  211— See  Family  210. 

Children  of  Dr.    Newton   Chambers  Steele  and   Frances   Ellen 
(Jones)  Steele. 

Chat^tanooga,  Tenn. 

958  (1.)  Mary  Irene  (See  Family  212)  b.  20th  March,  1877 
in  Kossuth,  Alcorn  County,  Miss. ;  m.  William  DuPree 
Carswell  26th  April.,  1898.  Mr.  Oarswell  is  a  native  of 
Georgia  and  was  b.  8th  Oct.,  1865.     One  child. 

959  (2.)  Jones,  b.  13th  Dec,  1882;  d.  13th  Dec,  1882. 

960  (3.)  Willard  Hugo,  b.llth  Dec,  1884. 

FAHILY  212— See  Family  210. 

Children  of  Mary  Irene  Steele  and  William   DuPree  Carswell. 

(They  live  in  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  where  Mr.  Carswell  is  engaged 
in  the  practice  of  law.) 

96  i    (1.)  Edward  Steele,  b.  2d  Jan.,  1899. 

FAMILY  NO.  213 — See  Family  210. 

Children  of  Rev.  Isaac  Donnell  Steele  and  Anna  (Borah)  Steele. 

(They  live  in  Birmingham,  Ala.,  where  he  is  pastor  of  the  First 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church.)  .^ 

9  62   (1.)  Donnell  Borah,  b.  4th  J^18S4: ;  d.  4th  July,  188^ 

963  (2.)  John  Borah,  b.  7th  Aug.,  1890;  d.  13th  Dec,  1891. 

FAniLY  NO.  214— See  Family  210. 

Children  of  Mary  Jane  Steele  and  William  Thomas  McPeters. 

(He  is  Circuit  Court  Clerli  of  Alcorn  County,  Miss.) 
(Corinth,  Miss.) 

964  (1.)  Margaret  Steele,  b.  5th  Sept.,  1882. 

965  (2.)  Robert  Newton,  b.  22d  July,  1884 ;  d.  6   Aug.,  1884. 

966  (3.)  Henry,  b.  10th  Aug.,  1887  ;  d.  18th  July,  1888. 

FAHILY  NO.  2is-See  Family  157. 

Children  of  Anna  Jane  Steele  and  William  flcKendree  Stilwell. 

(They  moved  from  Alabama  to  Ashley  County,  Ark.  before  the 
Civil  War,  where  they  lived  until  they  died.) 

967  (1.)  Capt.  Thomas  Stuart  Starr  (See  Family  216)  b.  8th 
Jan.,  1840;  m.  Sarah  Belle  Hadley  18th  July,  1872. 
One  child. 

968  (2.)  Robert  Steele,  b.  21st  Sept.,  1842  ;  d.  3d  June,  1862. 


MRS.  WM.  DuPREE  CARSWELLL 

(  No.  958  ) 


EDWARD  STEELE  CARSWELL 

(.  N0.-9&9-) 


AKCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  115 

969  (3.)  Henry  Newton,  b.  1st  March,  1816;  d.  8  Dec,  1866. 

970  (4.)  William  Harvey,  b.  27th  Jan.,  1848;  d.  9  May,  1856. 

971  (5.)  John  Paisley,  b.  31st  Dec,  1850 ;  d.  24th  Sept.,  1858. 

972  (6.)  Martha  Jane,  b.30th  Oct.,  1854;  d.  18th  July,  1859. 

973  (7.)  Elizabeth  ("Lizzie")  (See  Family  117)  b.  31st  July, 
1857 ;  m.  J.  T.  Towles  9th  Nov.,  1875. 

FAHILY  NO.  3i6— See  Family  215. 

Children  of  Capt.  Thomas  Stuart  Starr  Stilwell  and  Sarah  ("Sallie") 
B.  (Hadley)  Stilwell. 

(He  was  Sheriff  of  Ashly  County,  Ark.,  for  several  terms.) 

(Hamburg,  Ark.) 

974  (1.)  Henry  Vaughn,  b.  3rd  July,  1873.     He  is  now  sher- 
iff of  Ashly  County,  Ark. 

FAMILY  NO.  217— See  Family  215. 

Children  of  Elizabeth  Stilwell  and  J.  T.  Twoles. 

(Rossville,  Tenn.) 

975  (1.)  Therrie  Rubye,  b.  25th  Dec,  1877. 

976  (2.)  Rupert  Stilwell,  b.  2nd  May,  1881. 

977  (3.)  Ralph  Graham,  b.  28th  Jan.,  1884;  d.  7  Sept.,  1886. 

978  (1.)  Fair  Branch,  b.  2nd  Aug.,  1887. 

979  (5.)  Frances  Marguerite,  b.  23rd  July,  1897. 

(I  regret  that  "e"  was  omitted  from  the  last  syllable  in  the  names 
"Kelley"  on  pages  92  and  93  and  -'Pressley"  on  pa^e  98,  and 
that  "e"  was  used  instead  of  "a"  in  "Barry"  on  page  97  and 
in  "McKinlay"  on  page  98.  I  am  now  informed  that  Kobert 
Harvey  Workman  (No.  24,  page  50)  was  in  the  LaFayette 
Light  Artillery  of  Charleston,  S.  C.  John  Starr  Reid  Steele 
on  page  45  should  be  John  Reed  Acklin  Steele.) 


116  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 


NINIAN  STEELE  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS. 

My  mother's  paternal  grandfather  was  Ninian  Steele. 
The  name  "Ninian"  is  Scotch  and  Ninian  Steele  was  Scotch- 
Irish.  His  father's  name  was  probably  Samuel,  of  Ireland,  but 
who  may  have  come  to  America,  It  is  not  known  positively 
whether  Ninian  was  born  in  Ireland  or  America.  He  was 
born  24th  December,  1738,  and  lived  in  Chester  County,  Pa., 
from  which  he  moved  to  Iredell  County,  N.  0.  before  the 
Kevolutionary  War  in  which  he  was  a  patriot  soldier.  He 
died  30th  December,  1813.  His  mother's  maiden  surname 
was  Futhy.  On  the  15th  of  March,  1770,  he  married  Miss 
Elizabeth  Chambers,  who  was  born  6th  March,  1718,  in  Penn- 
sylvania, and  died  26th  January,  1810.  She  was  a  daughter  of 
Henry  Chambers,  who  was  born  1707,  moved  from  Pennsyl- 
vania to  Iredell  County,  N.  C.  before  the  Revolutionary  War, 
where  he  died  26th  October,  1782.  Henry  Chambers'  wife 
was  Miss  Nancy  Futhy,  who  it  is  said  was  a  sister  of  Ninian 
Steele's  mother,  thus  making  Ninian  and  his  wife  cousins. 

Ninian  Steele's  children  were  Jane,  Samuel,  Joseph, 
Anna,  Ninian,  Elizabeth,  Robert,  James  and  Samuel  Futhy. 
Of  these  the  following  four  only  have  descendants  so  far  as  I 
have  been  able  to  ascertain :  Henry,  Joseph,  James  and 
Samuel  Futhy. 

(1.)  Henry  married  twice:  First  wife  was  Susanah 
Mitchel  and  their  children  were  Elizabeth  Chambers  and  James 
A.  His  second  wife  was  Lillis  Murdoch,  and  their  children  were 
Nancy,  John  M.,  Susanah  C.  and  Ninian  Futhy. 

(2.)  Joseph  married  twice  :  First,  Elizabeth  Harbison, 
and  their  children  were  Ninian,  Milas,  Maxwell  C,  Elizabeth 
A.,  Nancy  S.,  Jane  Matilda  and  Annie  C.  His  second  wife 
was  Sarah  Urquhart,  and  their  children  were  Mary  Ann,  who 
was  my  mother  (See  Family  210)  and  Joseph  Chambers.  (See 
Family  179.) 

(3.)  James  married  Jane  Campbell,  and  their  children 
were  Lavinia,  Ruth,  Elizabeth,  Anna,  Ninian,  Miles  Camp- 
bell, Mary  Jane,  Samuel  Chambers  and  Nancy  Margaret. 

(4.)  Samuel  Futhy  married  Mary  Gracy,  and  their  chil- 
dren were  Sinclair  Ninian,  Nancy  M.,  and  Prudence  E. 

I  cannot  continue  the  genealogy  of  this  line  of  Steeles 
now,  but  I  have  collected  a  large  amount  of  material  concern- 
ing it  which  I  may  some  day  put  in  book  form. 


MAJ.  JOHN  NEWTON  STEELE 
(  No.  743  ) 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  117 


WILLIAM  STEELE,  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA, 

SON  OF  AARON  STEELE,  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA. 

I  should  have  mentioned  at  the  proper  place  another 
South  Carolina  Steele  family,  that  of  William  Steele,  of 
Cherry's  Bridge.  He  was  the  son  of  Aaron  Steele  and  Violet 
Alexander,  of  North  Carolina.  Aaron  and  William  were 
both  soldiers  in  the  Continental  army  during  the  Revolution- 
ary war.  William  married  Esther  Love  and  their  daughter, 
Mar}'-  Love,  married  Joseph  Grisham.  Elizabeth,  a  daughter 
of  Mary  Love  Steele  and  Joseph  Grisham,  became  the  wife  of 
the  distinguished  Governor  and  U.  S.  Senator  of  Georgia, 
Joseph  E.  Brown.  One  of  Senator  Brown's  daughters,  Mary 
v.,  is  the  accomplished  wife  of  Dr.  E.  L.  Connally,  of  Atlanta, 
Ga.  She  is  an  enthusiastic  genealogist,  and  she  thinks  that 
our  families  are  of  the  same  ancestry,  but  I  have  been  unable 
to  unite  the  families  at  any  point  in  the  past. 


MAJ.  JOHN  NEWTON  STEELE. 

Maj.  John  Newton  Steele  was  the  sixth  child  and  youngest 
son  of  Robert  Steele,  who  was  tl;o  youngest  son  of  Archibald 
Steele  the  First.  He  was  born  Dui-ember  17th,  1810,  in  York 
County,  S.  C,  and  moved  with  his  lather's  family  to  Madison 
County,  Ala.  in  1817,  the  family  permanently  settling  in 
Limestone  County  of  that  state,  1818.  He  was  then  eight 
years  old  and  he  lived  there  until  1854.  At  the  age  of  nine 
he  was  the  only  ""man  help"  his  father  had  on  their  new 
farm,  his  only  brother,  Archibald  Jackson,  having  left  home 
to  prepare  himself  for  the  ministry.  When  fifteen  years  old, 
he  became  the  chief  "bread  winner"  of  the  family,  consisting 
of  father,  mother  and  two  or  three  sisters.  He  had  a  quench- 
less ambition  to  "get  on  in  the  world,"  but  not  at  the  sacra- 
fice  of  the  strictest  integrity.  His  father  was  a  poor  man,  so 
that  in  early  childhood  John  Newton  began  a  severe  struggle 
with  "grim  poverty."    Those  were  days  of  primitive  methods 


118  AKCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

in  farming,  hence  his  efforts  to  "get  on"  had  to  be  laborious 
and  continuous  in  order  to  be  successful.  But  he  never 
faltered  nor  complained.  He  was  equal  to  the  task.  Noth- 
ing discouraged  or  stopped  him.  He  has  been  called  a  "steam 
engine  on  legs"  because  he  was  such  a  tremendous  worker. 
He  was  six  feet  and  two  inches  tall,  straight  as  an  arrow, 
muscular,  large  boned,  weighed  about  one  hundred  and 
seventy  pounds  ;  had  dark  curly  hair  and  a  ruddy  complexion. 
He  was  a  man  of  fine  appearance  and  of  remarkable  endur- 
ance and  tireless  activity.  He  arose  early  and  worked  late 
during  all  of  his  life.  Because  of  the  necessity  of  almost  con- 
tinuous labor  on  the  farm  and  of  the  primitive  methods  of 
education  in  that  new  country  at  that  time,  his  education  was 
very  limited.  However,  he  was  a  fine  reader,  wrote  a  very 
good  hand  and  was  fairly  good  in  arithmetic,  and  a  man 
much  above  the  average  in  intelligence  and  general  informa- 
tion. In  1828  he  became  a  member  of  the  New  Garden 
Church,  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  denomination,  the 
one  that  was  organized  in  his  father's  "new  barn"  eight  years 
before.  He  soon  became  an  active  worker  in  the  Sunday 
School  and  church,  and  in  a  few  years  he  was  made  a  ruling 
elder.  He  had  a  fine  flexible  voice,  and  early  became  a  pop- 
ular and  tireless  leader  of  the  music  in  all  kinds  of  religious 
gatherings,  among  which  were  the  great  camp  meetings  of 
that  day.  He  took  care  of  his  father  and  mother  in  their  old 
age  and  of  his  younger  sisters  for  several  years.  His  parents 
lived  to  a  ripe  old  age.  On  the  18th  of  February,  1840,  in 
his  thirtieth  year,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Ann  Steele, 
of  Madison  County,  Alabama.  She  was  the  youngest  daugh- 
ter of  Joseph  Steele,  who  came  from  Iredell  County,  N.  C. 
Joseph  was  a  son  of  Ninian  Steele,  who  was  from  Chester 
Countv,  Fa. 

Although  both  John  Newton  and  his  wife  spelled  their 
surnames  alike,  they  were  not  related  before  marriage  so  far 
as  they  ever  knew,  and  I  have  not  been  able  to  trace  any 
previous  kinship  between  them.  She  was  of  sweet  disposi- 
tion, but  never  had  much  physical  strength  or  endurance.  He 
took  the  tenderest  care  of  her  during  all  of  his  life,  and  she 
outlived  him  thirteen  years,  dying  April  11th,  1890,  aged  72 
years.  In  the  fall  of  1854,  he  with  his  family  removed  to 
Alcorn  (then  Tishomingo)  County,  Miss.     There  he  devoted 


AECHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  119 

his  energy  mainly  to  farming,  but  for  several  years  he  con- 
ducted a  small  tanning  industry.  Soon  after  removing  to 
Mississippi,  he  and  his  wife  joined  the  Shiloh  congregation  of 
the  C.  P.  Church  of  that  community.  He  was  at  once  elected 
a  ruling  elder  in  that  congregation,  which  office  he  held  to 
the  credit  of  the  church  until  the  day  of  his  death.  He  was 
temperate,  moral  and  religious  all  of  his  life,  and  was  much 
interested  in  good  government  and  all  forms  of  moral  and  re- 
ligious work,  and  was  deeply  solicitous  as  to  the  moral  and 
spiritual  welfare  of  his  children.  He  lived  to  see  all  of  them 
members  of  the  church  and  three  of  them  ministers,  which 
latter  fact  greatly  pleased  him,  and  he  did  all  that  he  could 
to  prepare  them  for  their  calling. 

He  owned  a  few  slaves  and  made  them  work  and  behave 
themselves,  and  he  fed,  clothed  and  housed  them  well.  He 
never  treated  them  cruelly — not  even  harshly.  This  can  be 
truthfully  said  of  the  most  of  our  neighbors.  He  not  only 
treated  his  negroes  humanely,  but  he  did  not  allow  others  to 
treat  them  cruelly.  I  remember  that  on  one  occasion  he 
came  very  near  having  a  difficulty  with  a  man  for  harsh 
treatment  of  one  of  our  negroes  who  had  been  temporarily 
employed  by  the  man.  His  negroes  all  loved  him,  and  I  be- 
lieve that  some  of  them  would  have  died  for  him  if  necessary. 

He  strongly  disapproved  of  the  policy  of  secession  in  the 
stormy  times  of  1860-61,  and  voted  against  it.  He  always 
maintained  that  it  was  unwise  to  try  to  establish  two  general 
governments  in  this  country  and  he  predicted  from  the  first 
that  the  confederates  would  not  succeed.  But  he  was  a 
states'  rights  democrat,  and  when  his  state  went  out  of  the 
union  he  thought  it  proper  to  be  loyal  to  his  state,  and  allowed 
three  of  his  sons  (see  war  chapter)  to  join  the  confederate 
army.  He  himself  was  not  a  soldier.  When  the  war  ended 
he  cheerfully  acquiesced  in  the  results,  among  them  the  free- 
ing of  the  slaves  of  the  South,  and  at  once  hired  his  former 
slaves  to  continue  working  on  his  farm,  and  some  of  them  re- 
mained with  him  until  his  death,  except  for  a  short  period  in 
which  to  "  enjoy  freedom." 

He  was  a  "  Free  Mason,"  an  active  christian  worker,  a 
public  spirited  man,  and  was  universally  respected  by  the 
moral,  law-abiding  people  of  his  community  and  feared  by 
the  opposite  classes. 


120  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENEANTS 

He  never  held  any  public  oflBces  except  that  of  Major  in 
the  Alabama  State  Militia.  This  was  the  origin  of  his  title, 
"  Major,"  which  clung  to  him  through  life.  He  used  to  drill 
the  "Home  Guards"  in  the  spring  of  1862,  but  he  was  not  a 
member  of  the  organization.  He  was  requested  by  the  com- 
pany to  drill  them  because  he  knew  how  to  drill  military 
organizations,  having  been  an  expert  military  '•  drill-master  " 
in  Alabama  for  fifteen  years  before  the  civil  war. 

He  had  five  sons  and  two  daughters  and  he  and  his  wife 
labored,  economized  and  planned  constantly  to  educate  their 
children,  and  they  succeded  in  giving  all  of  them  a  fair  de- 
gree of  education.  This  seemed  to  be  the  great  ambition  of 
his  maturer  years.  With  his  perfect  physical  constitution 
and  active  mind,  he  should  have  lived  to  be  ninety  years  old ; 
but  he  worked  so  intensely  and  ceaselessly  and  exposed  him- 
self so  much  that  he  impaired  the  resisting  powers  of  his  al- 
most perfect  body.  After  an  illness  of  four  weeks  of  Malarial 
fever,  he  had  a  sudden  relapse,  after  great  improvement,  and 
died  without  a  particle  of  fear,  and  in  blessed  assurance  of 
eternal  life.  He  died  July  28th,  1877,  and  at  his  last  home, 
the  "William  Kerr  Place,"  near  Kossuth,  Alcorn  County, 
Miss.  He  is  buried  in  the  Shiloh  Church  cemetery,  in  that 
county.  On  his  tombstone  is  the  following  appropriate 
inscription  from  Rev.  14  :13 :  "Blessed  are  the  dead  which 
die  in  the  Lord  *  *  *  *  that  they  may  rest  from  their 
labors;  and  their  works  do  follow  them." 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  121 


NEWTON  CHAMBERS  STEELE. 

(  AUTOBIOGRAPHY. ) 

Laying  aside  editorial  formality  and  "false  modesty,"  I 
will  write  in  the  first  person  singular  number.  I  am  the 
fourth  son  of  John  Newtor  Steele  and  Mary  Ann  (Steele) 
Steele,  and  was  born  on  Thursday,  20th  September,  1849,  in 
Limestone  County,  Ala.,  two  and  a  half  miles  south-east  of 
what  is  now  Elkmont,  and  seven  miles  north  of  Athens. 
Both  of  these  towns  are  on  the  Louisville  &  Nashville  Rail- 
road, from  Nashville,  Tenn.,  to  Decatur,  Ala.  This  road  was 
built  in  1858,  and  Elkmont  came  with  the  opening  of  this 
road,  which  was  after  we  moved  to  Mississippi. 

I  was  born  in  the  house  my  grandfather,  Robert  Steele, 
built  in  August,  L818,  and  which  is  still  standing. 

I  remember  a  few  incidents  only  of  my  life  in  Alabama. 
One  is  that  it  was  in  one  of  the  small  perennial  streams  of 
Limestone  County  that  I  had  my  first  experience  in  fishing 
with  a  real  fish-hook.  I  did  not  catch  any  fish,  but  I  lost  my 
hook.  A  large  boy  named  Smith  took  it  from  me  by  superior 
"  muscle."  We  called  the  stream  I  fished  in  the  "  tan- 
yard  branch  "  because  it  ran  through  father's  tan-yard  and 
supplied  it  with  water.  Father  had  taken  me  with  him  to 
the  tan-yard  that  day  and  I  suppose  he  gave  me  the  hook  to 
amuse  myself  with  and  incideutly  to  keep  me  out  of  his  way 
while  he  worked. 

Another  incident. — One  day  I  went  with  ''  Elic,"  a  colored 
boy  who  belonged  to  father  and  who  was  several  years  older 
than  myself,  to  pick  cotton  near  an  old  orchard.  Some 
neighbor  boys  who  came  to  get  apples  asked  Elic  my  name, 
and  he  said  that  it  was  "  Pewter."  They  laughed  and  I  felt 
cheap.  Why  he  called  me  "  Pewter  "  I  do  not  know.  Per- 
haps he  thought  I  was  too  ''soft"  to  be  called  Steel(e). 

Again. — I  was  a  very  awkward  boy  and  I  tumbled  out  of 
wagons  and  off  of  horses  every  good  chance  I  got,  and  that 
was  often.  One  day  I  fell  out  of  a  standing  wagon  and  hurt 
my  left  arm  badly.  A  day  or  two  after  my  hurt  and  while 
my  arm  was  still  in  a  sling.  Brother  William  and  I  went  to  a 
field  where  some  men  were  plowing.  I  saw  a  black  dog  quite 
a  distance  away  and  he  began  barking  at  us  vigorously.    This 


122  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 


scared  me  badly,  and  in  order  to  get  out  of  dog-danger  we 
had  to  climb  over  a  high  rail  fence.  William  got  over  quick- 
ly, but  the  top  rail  turned  with  me  and  I  fell  off  backward — 
on  the  wrong  side,  of  course.  I  was  then  worse  scared  than 
ever,  but  I  got  over  that  fence  in  short  order.  You  see,  that 
dog  was  still  barking  and  I  just  had  to  get  over  the  fence,  and 
what  a  fellow  has  to  do  he  usually  does  ! 

When  safely  on  the  other  side  of  the  fence  1  took  time  to 
look  back  through  my  tears  and  a  crack  in  the  fence,  and 
saw  the  dog  standing  just  where  I  first  saw  him.  I  don't  sup- 
pose that  he  ever  had  the  slightest  intention  of  molesting  us. 

It  is  often  so  in  life  ;  we  get  scared  by  mere  noise  when 
there  is  but  little  if  any  danger. 

Not  long  after  that  I  had  another  scare  by  a  dog.  I  came 
suddenly  upon  a  stray  dog  asleep  in  the  orchard,  and  the  way 
I  made  tracks  down  the  narrow  path  through  the  tall  weeds 
may  be  imagined.  It  was  ludicrous  then  no  doubt,  and  it 
may  seem  funny  now,  but  at  that  particular  time  it  was  a 
serious  affair  with  me.  In  my  head-long  run  to  escape  the 
strange  dog  I  fell  full  length  in  the  path.  I  did  not  have 
to  be  told  to  get  up,  but  I  got  up,  and  that  in  a  hurry.  I 
suppose  the  innocent  dog  slept  on,  perhaps  dreaming  of  happy 
hunting  days  to  come. 

I  was  not  more  than  four  or  five  years  old  at  that  time 
and  had  not  become  as  well  acquainted  with  dogs  as  I  did  a 
few  years  later  ;  had  not  made  them  my  "  bosom  friends,"  so 
to  speak. 

Well,  I  fear  that  all  of  this  seems  rather  silly  to  many  of 
you,  especially  if  you  are  so  old  that  you  have  forgotten  your 
"  dog-days" — but  I  expect  some  "small  boys"  will  read  this 
book,  and  I  know  that  boys  like  dog-tales,  even  poor  ones 
like  these. 

These  stories,  however,  are  tame  compared  to  those  I 
could  tell  as  having  happened  during  the  wonderful  boy-and- 
dog-times  that  "we  boys"  had  in  Mississippi  with  old  Watch 
and  Tige  of  blessed  memory  !  We  had  great  fun  hunting 
rats,  cats,  rabbits,  coons,  'possums  and  squirrels,  but  I  must 
not  tell  any  more  dog  stories  here.  Those  wanting  more  and 
richer  stories  of  various  kinds,  please  consult  my  new  story 
book,  "Our  George  and  the  Old  Farm,"  which  unfortunately 
has  not  yet  been  written. 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  123 

In  the  autumn  of  1854  we  removed  to  Mississippi.  Fath- 
er's nephew,  David  Gibson  Montgomery,  went  with  us.  I 
remember  that  mother,  myself  and  my  youngest  brother, 
then  the  baby,  rode  in  the  old  heavy  family  carriage.  Father 
or  cousin  Gibson  usually  drove  the  carriage.  One  day  we 
came  near  having  a  serious  accident,  caused  by  the  carriage 
running  backward  down  a  hill.  Young  Montgomery  saved 
us  by  catching  the  carriage  with  his  shoulder,  he  being  a 
young  man  of  great  physical  strength.  I  distinct^  remem- 
ber crossing  the  Tennessee  river  at  East  Port  and  how  I 
peered  into  the  river  hoping  to  see  a  fish. 

We  drove  our  "stock  hogs"  with  us  all  the  way  to  Mis- 
sissippi, one  hundred  and  thirty  miles,  and  kept  them  up  for 
several  months.  They  were  then  turned  out.  Soon  after- 
ward two  of  the  oldest  hogs  were  missing.  In  a  short  time  a 
letter  came  from  the  old  home  in  Alabama  stating  that  one 
of  our  largest  hogs  had  just  gotten  back  there.  He  was 
known  by  father's  peculiar  mark.  A  man  bought  the  hog 
and  sent  father  the  money  for  him.  This  hog,  after  months 
of  confinement,  had  found  his  way  back,  one  hundred  and 
thirty  miles,  to  the  old  home  in  Alabama.  He  had  to  cross 
the  Tennessee  river  on  his  way  there.  How  he  crossed  the 
river  and  what  became  of  his  traveling  companion  are 
questions  I  cannot  answer. 

On  reaching  Mississippi  we  settled  in  what  was  then 
Tishomingo  county.  Father  had  bought  the  ''David  Cogsdell 
place,"  which  was  a  half  mile  west  of  Tuscumbia  river.  Ja- 
cinto, sixteen  miles  away,  was  then  the  county  town.  Our 
postoffice  was  Kossuth,  a  small  "cross-roads"  town  four  miles 
west.  Corinth,  five  miles  east  of  us,  was  founded  about  the 
time  we  moved  to  the  state.  It  soon  became  the  chief  trad- 
ing point  of  the  county,  and  after  about  1868  was  the  capitol 
of  our  county,  which  was  then  given  the  name  Alcorn.  It 
was  a  part  of  old  Tishomingo  county,  which  had  been  subdi- 
vided. Corinth  is  at  the  crossing  of  the  Memphis  &  Charleston 
and  Mobile  &  Ohio  railroads,  both  of  which  were  built  soon 
after  we  reached  the  state.  I  don't  mean  to  intimate  that  we 
had  any  influence  in  founding  the  town  of  Corinth  or  in 
building  these  railroads.     A  chronological  coincidence  only. 

My  boyhood  days  were  in  a  general  way  about  like  those 
of  many  other  sons  of  farmers.     My  father  had  a  strong  and 


124  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

abiding  belief  in  work  and  much  of  it.  He  believed  that 
work  was  good  for  boys  and  that  boys  were  good  for  work, 
and  he  put  this  belief  into  real  live  practice.  Hence,  I  and 
my  four  brothers  had  abundant  opportunity  for  physical  ex- 
ercise. We  did  not  need  an  artificial  gymnasium  like  city 
boys  now  need  and  have.  We  were  taught  by  personal  ex- 
perience to  do  all  kinds  of  farm  work.  We  cleared  ground, 
dug  ditches,  split  rails,  made  brick,  built  fences  and  "raised" 
houses.  Building  a  house  of  logs  was  often  called  "house 
raising." 

In  addition  to  farming  we  had  a  small  tan-yard  and  we 
learned  the  whole  process  of  leather-making,  from  beginning 
to  finishing.  On  the  farm  we  raised  wheat,  oats,  potatoes, 
corn  and  cotton,  and  many  kinds  of  fruits  and  vegetables. 
Father  believed  in  raising  on  the  farm  everything  we  needed, 
and  as  a  rule  what  we  did  not  produce  on  the  farm  we  did 
not  have  or  use  except  such  things  as  sugar,  coffee,  salt,  etc. 
I  still  believe  that  policy  is  a  good  one  for  the  ordinary 
farmer  to  practice. 

We  boys  did  a  great  amount  of  hard  work,  but  we  had  a 
corresponding  amount  of  jolly  good  times  and  good  health.  I 
could  write  a  book  full  of  farm-fun  and  frolic. 

Father  owned  a  dozen  negro  slaves,  and  among  them 
were  several  boys  :  Elic,  George,  John,  Scott  and  Jim.  We 
five  white  boys  and  the  five  negro  boys  of  almost  correspond- 
ing ages,  worked  and  played  side  by  side  for  years.  Of  course 
there  were  the  sharp  lines  of  distinction  drawn  in  eating, 
drinking,  sleeping,  and  in  what  is  known  as  social  life. 

The  negroes  all  understood  these  lines  of  distinction  and 
never  seemed  to  think  of  breaking  over  any  of  them,  and  as 
far  as  I  remember  never  considered  them  hardships.  They 
did  not  attend  church  with  us,  but  were  free  to  go  to  church. 
They  were  not  sent  to  school  but  the  most  of  them  were 
taught  to  read.  One  of  our  negro  boys,  George,  although  not 
considered  any  too  "bright,"  was  pretty  good  at  "figuring 
with  his  head."  I  remember  that  when  I  was  quite  small 
George  used  to  give  me  lessons  in  "counting,"  as  he  called  it. 
He  was  several  years  older  than  I.  We  "boys,"  white 
and  black,  had  more  fun  at  the  expense  of  George  than  of  all 
the  others  put  together  and  for  twenty  years  George  has  served 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  125 

as  the  "hero-center"  around   which  I   have   spun   stories   to 
amuse  my  own  children. 

In  1859  father  sold  the  "Oogsdell  place,"  having  fully  de- 
termined to  move  to  Texas  or  Arkansas.  He  went  to  those 
states  that  fall,  traveling  on  horseback  looking  for  a  new  home, 
and  actually  bargained  for  one  in  Hempstead  County,  Ark. 
He  concluded  to  remain  in  Mississippi  another  year,  as  he 
could  not  get  immediate  possession  of  the  place  in  Arkansas, 
even  if  the  trade  should  be  completed.  He  rented  a  place 
twelve  miles  south  of  our  old  home  and  nearRienzi,  and  we 
lived  there  during  1860.  This  was  the  year  of  the  exciting 
presidential  campaign  which  resulted  in  Lincoln's  election 
and  a  division  of  the  government  and  a  foolish,  terrible  and 
and  fratricidal  war.  I  was  a  boy  of  ten  and  remember  dis- 
tinctly about  that  election  but  I  do  not  remember  so  much 
about  politics  as  I  do  about  the  great  numbers  of  wild 
pigeons  that  flocked  over  the  country.  The  air  was  often 
filled  with  them,  thousands  and  hundreds  of  thousands  being 
visible  sometimes.  All  that  Fall  and  winter  (1859-60) 
the  country  literally  swarmed  with  them.  Where  this 
innumerable  multitude  of  pigeons  came  from  I  have  never 
been  able  to  ascertain,  and  why  they  left  us  and  where  they 
went  is  as  mysterious  as  their  coming. 

The  trade  for  the  Arkansaw  farm  fell  through  and  father 
bought  the  "  William  Kerr  '  farm  on  "  Prairie  Branch,"  three 
miles  north  of  Kossuth,  and  eight  and  one-half  miles  west  of 
Corinth,  Miss.,  to  which  we  moved  in  the  autumn  of  1860. 
This  farm  lies  on  both  sides  of  the  little  creek  called  ''Prairie 
Branch,"  which  rises  among  the  low  hills  a  mile  or  two  to  the 
west.  The  land  was  very  fertile,  and  a  part  of  it  was  genuine 
original  prairie  land,  and  we  boys  were  proud  of  that.  Again 
Kossuth  became  our  postoffice  town.  It  boasted  of  two 
stores,  the  postoffice,  a  school  house,  two  churches,  a  black- 
smith shop  and  a  small  plow  foundry.  Our  nearest  town  (?) 
was  "  Boneyard,"  one  mile  west  of  our  house.  It  consisted  of 
a  carding  factory  run  by  a  "  tread  wheel,"  with  two  oxen  as 
the  motor  power,  a  blacksmith  shop,  and  a  saddle  and  har- 
ness shop.  In  its  palmy  days  it  had  had  a  store,  but  that 
was  before  the  days  of  railroads. 

1  was  at  that  time  eleven  years  old.  I  had  already  at- 
tended the  neighborhood  "subscription  schools"  off  and  on 


126  AKCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

since  I  was  six  or  seven  years  old.  There  were  no  free 
schools  in  the  south  then,  but  I  may  add,  parenthetically,  that 
there  were  more  high  grade  schools  in  the  south  at  that  time 
in  proportion  to  population  than  in  any  other  portion  of  the 
United  States.  No  such  school  for  boys  was  then  in  our 
community,  I  am  sorry  to  say. 

My  first  school  teacher  at  our  new  home  was  James  L. 
McLean,  who  is  now  living  in  that  neighborhood. 

The  next  year  the  war  came  on  and  my  teacher  and  my 
elder  brothers,  Joseph  Robert  and  Milas  Jackson,  joined  the 
Confederate  army.  Then  for  four  years  we  experienced  the 
suspense,  horrors  and  uncertainties  of  war. 

First  came  the  excitement  of  organizing,  equipping  and 
drilling  the  companies  raised  in  our  neighborhood  with  all 
the  confusion  and  interruptions  to  social,  educational  and 
business  life  involved.  Next  the  massing  of  the  Confederate 
army  at  Corinth  early  in  1862,  and  the  great  battle  of  Shiloh 
on  the  5th  and  6th  of  April,  that  year,  which  we  heard  dis- 
tinctly. After  that  battle  until  the  army  left  Corinth,  the 
last  of  May,  there  was  a  vast  amount  of  sickness  among  the 
Confederate  soldiers,  and  almost  every  farm  and  village 
home  for  twelve  miles  west  and  south  of  Corinth  was  a  pri- 
vate hospital  for  sick  soldiers.  Our  house  was  full  of  them 
for  weeks.     We  boys  enjoyed  all  that  very  much. 

When  the  Confederate  army  left  Corinth  the  Federal 
army  of  course  became  masters  of  all  that  region. 

Father  took  his  negroes  and  nearly  all  of  his  horses  and 
mules  to  South  Alabama,  where  he  kept  them  until  near  the 
close  of  the  war.  The  Federal  army  took  everything  that 
was  in  sight  and  much  that  was  not  in  sight. 

I  distinctly  remember  the  battle  of  Corinth  on  the  3d  and 
4th  of  October,  1862,  when  Van  Dorn  and  Price  tried  by  di- 
rect assault  to  retake  the  town,  which  was  thoroughly  fortified 
and  garrisoned.  Although  eight  miles  from  our  home  the 
terrible  cannonading  shook  our  house  like  an  earthquake.  One 
door  was  shaken  open  and  the  windows  rattled  as  if  the  glass 
would  be  shaken  out.  There  were  federal  pickets  in  our 
orchard  that  day,  and  my  mother,  although  very  feeble,  was 
forced  to  cook  dinner  for  them,  the  soldiers  riding  through 
the  gate  right  up  to  the  door  to  make  their  demands.  I  had 
to  take  them  their  dinner.     They  were  very  nervous  as  the 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  127 

cannon  at  Corinth  boomed  and  roared  and  I  thoroughly  en- 
joyed their  trepidation.  They  were  unnecessarily  alarmed 
however  for  the  Confederates  were  repulsed,  and  for  us  times 
were  darker  than  ever. 

How  our  mother  and  her  five  children  lived  through  that 
dark  period  it  would  be  hard  to  tell.  We  had  some  bacon 
hid  away  in  the  attic  and  we  made  meal  by  rubbing  ears  of 
corn  on  a  coarse  grater  which  was  made  of  an  old  piece  of  tin 
by  punching  holes  through  it  with  a  nail.  As  I  now  remember 
we  boys  were  not  much  troubled  in  mind  or  body.  Cares  sit 
lightly  on  the  shoulders  of  youth. 

During  the  war  I  went  to  school  at  different  times  to  two 
lady  teachers.  Right  here  I  will  give  in  chronological  order 
as  best  I  can  remember  the  names  of  all  the  teachers  to  whom 
I  went  to  school :  Mr.  Buchanan,  Rev.  F.  M,  Moses,  Lemuel 
Murdaugh,  William  H.  Cogsdell,  Hartwell  Briggs,  Mrs.  Smith, 
James  L.  McLean,  Miss  Marietta  Hill,  Miss  Mary  Porter, 
Elijah  T.  Nicholson  and  Mr.  Johnston. 

I  had  my  full  share  of  innocent  school-boy  fun,  and 
loved  to  play  marbles,  fox-and-hounds,  "bull-pen"  and  town- 
ball,  better  than  to  study.  I  was  just  an  ordinary  rough-and- 
tumble  school-boy  with  a  good  many  angularities  of  body  and 
disposition,  but  somehow  I  never  gave  my  teachers  much 
trouble  and  never  got  a  straight-out  whipping  at  school  in  my 
life.  I  don't  remember  that  any  of  my  teachers  ever  compli- 
mented me  but  once  and  that  was  when  one  of  them  told  my 
father  that  he  always  dreaded  to  see  me  coming  to  him  with 
a  problem  in  Arithmetic  for  he  knew  by  experience  that  it 
probably  would  be  a  difficult  one  that  I  would  bring  him  to 
solve. 

When  finally  the  black,  desolating  cloud  of  war  rolled 
away  we  found  ourselves  all  alive  and  at  home  again — all 
except  one.  My  second  brother,  Milas  Jackson,  the  favorite 
of  the  family,  had  fallen  mortally  wounded  on  the  battle- 
field of  Franklin,  Tenn.,  30th  Nov.,  186i,  while  in  the  act  of 
leaping  over  the  parapet  of  the  enemy's  last  line  of  works. 
We  missed  him  long  and  sorely.  With  the  vivid  imagination 
and  strong  hope  of  youth  I  could  not  for  years  rid  myself  of 
the  thought  that  he  would  come  home  some  day,  although  I 
knew  that  was  impossible.     Today  my  eyes  fill  with  tears  as 


128  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

I  write  of  those  dark  times  and  terrible  experiences  thirty- 
five  years  ago,  and  especially  of  his  sad  fate. 

Coming  back  to  the  farm  again,  we  went  to  work  with 
renewed  energy  to  repair  our  "broken  fortunes"  and  to  try  to 
be  and  do  something  in  the  world.  We  rebuilt  the  burnt  and 
neglected  fences,  reopened  the  old  ditches  and  dug  new  ones, 
and  soon  had  the  old  farm  in  pretty  good  condition  again. 

I  made  a  full  hand  on  the  farm  from  the  time  I  was  six 
years  old  until  I  was  twenty-one,  and  I  never  missed  but  one 
full  summer's  work  in  all  that  time.  After  the  war,  just  as 
before  it,  I  went  to  school  during  the  winter  and  sometimes 
after  crops  were  "  laid  by,"  and  one  year  I  went  all  summer, 
which  was  something  unusual  on  our  farm.  I  never  attended 
a  literary  college.  Father  offered  to  give  me  a  complete  col- 
lege course,  but  as  my  health  at  that  time  was  much  im- 
paired, I  thought  it  best  not  to  go  away  from  home  to  school. 
He  managed  to  send  all  of  his  other  children  to  college.  I 
now  think  that  I  made  a  mistake  in  declining  to  go,  even 
under  the  circumstances.  I  have  tried  to  make  amends  for 
this  lack  of  college  training  by  "picking  up"  up  all  the  edu- 
cation I  could  along  the  wayside  of  a  busy  life. 

When,  as  a  boy  eight  years  old,  I  "ran  up  against"  the 
multiplication  table,  I  thought  it  was  the  greatest  problem 
that  I  would  meet  in  life.  But  I  soon  mastered  that.  I  re- 
member distinctly  that  when  I  had  mastered  the  multiplica- 
tion table  a  new  problem  more  serious  than  it  at  once  con- 
fronted me,  and  that  was  the  problem  of  personal  religion. 
I  made  more  or  less  serious  attempts  all  along  through  my 
youth  to  be  religious  and  to  "  get  religion,"  as  expressed  in 
those  days.  At  a  great  "  revival "  of  religion  conducted  by  a 
Methodist  circuit  rider.  Rev.  Jas.  W.  Honnoll,  at  old  Pleasant 
Valley  Church,  I  made  a  public  profession  of  religion.  That 
was  on  the  night  of  the  2-l:th  of  September,  1864,  and  on  the 
13th  of  October  following,  I  and  my  brothers,  Joseph  Robert 
and  William  Harvey,  united  with  the  Shiloh  congregation  of 
the  C.  P.  Church,  Rev.  Robert  B.  Wear,  minister  in  charge. 
The  church  house  was  in  one-quarter  of  a  mile  of  our  home. 

On  the  20th  of  September,  1870,  the  day  I  was  twenty- 
one,  I  began  to  "  read  medicine  "  in  the  office  of  Dr.  J.  M. 
Taylor,  of  Corinth,  the  most  accomplished  physician  in  that 
part  of  the  state. 


ARCHIBALD   STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  129 


During  the  winter  of  1871-2,  I  attended  the  medical  de- 
partment of  the  University  of  Lonisville,  at  Louisville,  Ky. 
The  next  summer  (1872)  I  continued  my  studies  with  Dr. 
Taylor,  and  that  winter  I  attended  ''lectures"  at  the  medical 
department  of  the  University  of  Nashville,  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  from  which  school  I  graduated  the  26th  of  February, 
1873.  I  may  be  pardoned  for  saying  that  I  had  the  good  for- 
tune of  winning  more  prizes  than  any  other  member  of  my 
class,  and  stood  the  highest  in  my  class  on  surgery.  The  next 
month,  March,  I  opened  an  office  in  my  father's  house  on  the 
old  farm,  and  at  once  began  to  get  a  good  share  of  the  neigh- 
borhood practice. 

I  rather  wanted  to  go  to  Memphis,  Tenn.,  but  father  and 
mother  were  then  alone.  All  the  other  children  were  away  at 
school,  and  the.y  very  much  desired  me  to  remain  at  home 
with  them.  I  concluded  to  do  so,  at  least  to  remain  near  them 
for  a  time. 

On  the  15th  of  July,  1873,  I  moved  my  office  to  Kossuth, 
our  little  postoffice  town.  There  I  boarded  with  old  Mr. 
William  0.  Simmons.  I  had  a  good  patronage  and  was  fairly 
successful. 

I  concluded  that  if  I  must  remain  there  indefinitely  and 
practice  medicine  that  it  would  not  be  well  to  live  alone,  so 
«)u  the  23d  Feb.,  1875,  I  married  Miss  Frances  Ellen  Jones,  a 
daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Ann  (Dilworth)  Jones  who  lived 
just  two  miles  south  of  Kossuth.  She  was  just  twenty  years 
old  and  she  was  a  beautiful,  lovely  and  popular  young  lady. 

An  experience  of  twenty-five  years  has  proven  that  I  was 
fortunate  in  choosing  a  wife,  for  increasingly  as  the  years 
have  gone  by,  she  has  by  her  kindly  spirit,  patience  and  un- 
selfishness, and  b}''  her  untiring,  loving  interest  in  our  home- 
life,  proven  her  sterling  worth  as  woman,  wife,  and  mother. 
We  were  married  by  her  paator.  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Babb,  a 
minister  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  South. 

I  did  well  enough  at  Kossuth  but  I  wanted  to  do  better, 
which  is  always  praiseworth.  Seeking  to  carry  out  this  pur- 
pose I,  on  the  13th  of  May,  1880,  moved  to  Corinth,  same 
county,  and  very  soon  entered  on  a  good  practice,  having 
fortunately  stepped  into  the  professional  shoes  of  a  physician 
and  friend  who  gave  up  his  practice  there  on  account  of  his 
health. 


130  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

Up  to  this  time  my  wife  had  remained  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  church,  but  at  Corinth  we  both  joined  the  0.  P. 
church  and  I  was  at  once  elected  ruling  elder  in  that  congre- 
gation and  entered  actively  into  church  and  Sunday  school 
work. 

I  had  always  been  a  total  abstainer  from  intoxicants  and 
a  temperance  advocate,  and  for  years  I  had  been  a  prohibi- 
tionist. At  Corinth  circumstances  and  my  natural  inclina- 
tion soon  pushed  me  willingly  forward  as  a  leader  in  a  red- 
hot  anti  saloon  fight,  which  resulted  in  1884  in  putting  every 
saloon  out  of  the  town  never  to  return.  At  least  Corinth  has 
never  had  a  saloon  since  and  it  is  one  of  the  most  prosperous 
towns  in  that  state.     Prohibition  did  not  kill  Corinth. 

I  had  an  excellent  and  pleasant  practice  at  Corinth  and 
a  large  circle  of  devoted  friends,  but  1  was  never  quite  satis- 
fied with  the  general  practice  of  medicine. 

For  years  I  had  had  a  liking  for  Eye,  Ear,  Nose  and 
Throat  work.  In  April,  1886,  I  went  to  London,  England  to 
study  these  specialties,  starting  April  12th  and  reaching  Lon- 
don the  26th  of  that  month.  I  studied  in  the  Royal  Ophthal- 
mic Eye  Hospital  and  in  the  Golden  Square  Throat  Hospital. 
On  returning  home  I  decided  to  abandon  the  general  practice, 
and  also  that  it  would  suit  me  better  to  practice  my  special 
ties  in  a  larger  place  than  Corinth.  On  the  27th  of  October, 
that  year,  (1886)  I  removed  to  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  where  I 
have  lived  ever  since.  In  Chattanooga  I  have  enjoyed  an  ex- 
cellent and  increasing  patronage. 

I  am  a  member  of  the  Chattanooga  Medical  Society,  the 
Tennessee  State  Medical  Society,  and  the  American  Medical 
Association. 

In  1889  I  was  elected  to  a  chair  in  the  Chattanooga  Med- 
ical College,  and  now  am  Professor  of  Diseases  of  the  Eye, 
Ear,  Nose  and  Throat  in  that  school,  and  am  also  Ophthalm- 
ologist to  the  Baroness  Erianger  Hospital  of  this  city. 

In  1886,  soon  after  reaching  Chattanooga,  my  wife,  myself 
and  daughter  joined  by  letter  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian 
church  in  this  city,  of  which  I  was  elected  a  ruling  elder  at 
the  time  I  became  a  member.  I  have  had  the  honor  of  being 
thf>  Superintendent  of  its  Sunday  rchool  several  years  at 
different  times,  and  for  four  years  the  President  of  the  Chat- 
tanooga  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.     My  regret  is 


REV.  ISAAC   DONNELL   STEELE,  A.  M. 
(  No.  954  ) 


JOHN  BORAH  STEELE 

(  No.  963  ) 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  131 

that  I  have  not  been  a  more  progressive  physician,  useful  citi- 
zen and  active  Christian. 

We  have  one  dau2;hter,  May  Irene,  who  is  now  the  wife 
of  Mr.  William  DuPree  Carswell,  a  lawyer  of  this  city.  They 
have  one  child,  Edward  Steele,  born  2nd  January,  1899. 

Our  only  son  is  named  Willard  Hugo,  born  11th  Decem- 
ber, 1884.  He  is  named  Willard  for  Miss  Frances  Willard, 
the  greatest  temperance  and  general  reform  leader  of  the 
nineteenth  century. 

I  have  written  this  little  sketch  partly  through  personal 
vanity,  partly  for  the  benefit  of  the  readers  of  this  book  that 
may  want  to  know  more  of  me,  and  partly  for  the  pleasure  it 
may  give  to  my  posterity  in  the  years  to  come. 

Loveman  Building,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 


REV.  ISAAC  DONNELL  STEELE. 

Rev.  Isaac  Donnell  Steele  is  the  fifth  and  youngest  son  of 
Maj.  John  Newton  Steele.  He  was  born  26th  October,  1852, 
near  what  is  now  Elkmont,  Limestone  County,  Alabama. 
When  two  years  old  he  went  with  his  father's  family  to 
Mississippi. 

He  grew  up  on  the  farm  as  did  his  brothers,  and  with 
them  shared  the  arduous  labors  of  real,  old-time  farm-life. 
He  got  as  much  wholesome  fun  and  healthful  enjoyment  out 
of  his  life  on  the  farm  as  any  of  us  or  a  little  more.  He  was 
a  natural  mimic  when  a  boy  and  had  full  scope  on  the  farm 
for  the  exercise  of  that  talent. 

When  just  a  stripling  of  a  boy  he  showed  surprising  talent 
as  a  public  speaker.  He  and  I  used  to  attend  the  old 
fashioned  debating  societies  held  in  an  old  log  school  house 
in  the  neighborhood,  and  I  remember  distinctly  that  some  of 
our  neighbors  were  surprised  that  "Donnell  Steele  could 
speak  so  well."  Other  speakers  may  have  had  more  logic, 
history  and  philosophy  in  their  speeches  than  he,  but  what  he 
said  was  told  with  such  confidence  and  torrental  eloquence 
that  it  had  great  effect  on  his  hearers. 


132  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

He  attended  the  common  subscription  schools  of  the  com- 
munity before  and  after  the  war. 

He  publicly  professed  religion  during  a  Methodist  re- 
vival meeting  held  at  old  Pleasantly  Valley  Church,  near 
Kossuth,  Alcorn  County,  Miss.,  in  Sept.,  1867,  and  joined  the 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  church,  the  next  year. 

He  was  a  student  in  the  University  of  Mississippi  in  the 
winter  of  1872-3.  In  September,  1873  he  entered  Cooper  In- 
stitute near  Meridian,  Mississippi,  and  remained  in  that 
school  until  June,  1877,  except  one  year  which  w^as  spent  on 
the  farm.  He  took  the  degree  of  B.  S.  at  Cooper  Institute  in 
1877  and  A.  B.  in  1878.  That  school  conferred  on  him  the 
degree  of  A.  M.  in  1880. 

He  joined  Bell  Presbytery,  Mississippi  Synod  of  the 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  denomination  4th  of  September, 
1875,  having  become  fully  and  clearly  impressed  that  it  was 
his  duty  to  become  a  minister  of  the  Gospel.  He  preached 
his  first  sermon  4th  October,  1875  and  transferred  his  Presby- 
terial  membership  to  New  Hope  Presbytery  of  the  Mississippi 
Synod  in  November  of  that  year.  In  July,  1876,  he  was 
licensed  to  preach  by  the  New  Hope  Presbytery  and  by  the 
same  Presbytery  ordained  to  the  full  work  of  the  ministry  on 
the  7th  of  November,  1877. 

He  entered  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Lebanon,  Tenn. 
in  September,  1878,  and  was  graduated  B.  D.  from  that  insti- 
tution in  June,  1880. 

He  has  been  pastor  of  Cumberland  Presbyterian  churches 
in  the  following  places :  Greeneville  Tenn.,  Corinth  Miss., 
Jackson  Tenn.,  and  the  First  Church  of  Nashville  Tenn.,  and 
is  now  pastor  of  the  First  Cumberland  Presbyterian  church 
in  Birmingham  Ala.  He  is  a  pleasing,  popular  and  effective 
speaker  and  a  successful  pastor. 

For  several  years  he  was  president  of  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation of  his  denomination. 

He  has  been  a  member  of  several  General  Assemblies  of 
his  church  and  was  a  delegate  to  the  Pan-Presbyterian  Alliance 
at  its  meeting  in  London,  England,  in  1888,  While  abroad 
he  visited  Paris  and  Rome,  thus  gratifying  a  long  cherished 

desire. 

He  has  written  a  number  of  excellent  articles  for  relig- 
ious journals  and  his  brochure  on  the  Book  of  Daniel  is  a 


AKCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  133 


clear,  logical,  and  strong  argument  from  the  usual  orthodox 
standpoint  as  to  its  authenticity  and  date  of  composition. 

On  December  19th,  1883,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Anna 
Borah,  daughter  of  Rev.  J.  T.  Borah,  of  Mississippi.  Mr. 
Borah  was  a  minister  in  the  Cumberland  Presbvterian  church. 

His  wife  is  a  wom^n  of  liberal  education  and  varied  ac- 
complishments, and  has  marked  literary  tastes  and  ability. 

They  have  no  living  children,  their  only  children  (two 
sons)  having  died  in  early  infancy. 


OBITUARY  OF  ROBERT,  SON  OF  ARCHIBALD 
STEELE  THE  FIRST. 

(Published  in  the  Banner  of  Peace,  Nashville,  Tenn.) 

"The  righteous  shall  be  held  in  everlasting  remember- 
ance."  This  truth  is  verified  in  the  case  of  Robert  Steele, 
who  was  born  in  Lancaster  County,  Pa.,  7th  September,  1867; 
removed  to  South  Carolina  in  1772;  professed  religion  Sep- 
tember, 1802;  was  ordained  a  ruling  eider  in  Bethesda  con- 
gregation of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  York  County,  S.  C, 
1805 ;  removed  from  there  1817  to  Northern  Alabama,  *  *  * 
where  he  died  the  9th  of  June,  1852,  more  than  eighty-four 
years  old.  His  children  that  are  living  are  members  of  the 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  church,  and  ornaments  to  society, 
and  those  that  are  dead  died  in  the  Lord. 

The  oldest  son,  Archibald  Jackson,  early  professed  re- 
ligion and  engaged  in  the  ministry  and  has  long  been  zealous- 
ly and  usefully  devoted  to  the  ministry  in  the  Cumberland 
Presbyterian  Church. 

Father  Steele,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  may  be  con- 
sidered the  founder  of  what  is  called  the  New  Garden  congre- 
gation of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  church.  He  and 
Father  Burney  were  its  first  elders.  Soon  after  his  arrival  in 
Northern  Alabama  he  connected  himself  with  the  C.  P.  church. 
Although  he  lived  so  long  he  lived  to  love  God,  and  He  who 
loves  his  own  loved  him  and  loved  him  to  the  end.  His  pious 
life  endeared  him  to  his  family,  the  New  Garden  church  and 
all  who  knew  him.  But  few  men  have  lived  more  usefully 
and  died  more  happily. 


134  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

He  was  a  man  of  good  common  sense,  and  an  example  of 
true  Christian  modesty  in  all  things.  He  carefully  avoided 
the  appearance  of  evil,  and  delightedly  watched  for  opportu- 
nities for  doing  good. 

He  was  firm,  but  not  stubborn,  humble  but  not  mean  and 
zealous,  but  not  fanatical.  He  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  often 
shouted  aloud ;  but  his  rejoicing  was  not  like  the  crackling 
of  straw  under  a  pot — it  was  every  day  rejoicing.  The  plan 
of  salvation  was  his  delight  by  day  and  by  night,  in  life  and 
in  death. 

For  some  years  before  his  death  he  was  dead  to  the 
world.  His  mind  was  good  to  the  last.  The  writer  was  with 
him  one  month  before  his  death.  His  health  was  as  good  as 
usual  and  his  mind  strong.  It  was  Sabbath  evening  after 
preaching.  The  services  at  his  home  were  reading  the  Bible, 
prayer  and  singing.  The  old  man  was  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  rejoiced  with  joy  unspeakable  and  spoke  of  his  de- 
parture as  at  hand.  Indeed,  I  looked  at  him  with  wonder. 
His  face  seemed  to  shine  as  though  it  had  been  the  face  of  an 
angel  and  I  thought  for  awhile  his  soul  would  prove  too 
strong  for  his  body  and  be  off  to  heaven,  but  the  body  sur- 
vived one  month  longer  and  then  gave  way  to  the  tenant 
soul,  which  no  doubt  outstripped  the  mind  and  soon  found 
itself  in  the  bosom  of  God.  # 

(REV.)  ROBERT  DONNELL, 
Athens,  Ala.,  Feb.  4, 1852. 


WILL  OF  ARCHIBALD  STEELE  THE  FIRST. 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen. 

The  thirtieth  day  of  April,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety-six  : 

I,  Archibald  Steele,  of  York  County,  in  the  State  of 
South  Carolina,  being  in  my  usual  health  but  under  the  com- 
mon infirmity  that  attends  old  age,  yet  favored  with  sound 
sense  and  disposing  mind  and  memory  (blessed  be  God  for 
all  His  mercies),  and  calling  to  remembrance  the  transitori- 
ness  of  this  life  and  that  it  is  appointed  for  all  men  once  to 


ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS  135 

die,  do  make  and  ordain  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  in 
manner  and  form  following,  viz  : 

My  will  and  desire  is  that  all  my  just  debts  and  funeral 
charges  be  fully  paid  by  my  executors  hereinafter  named. 

Item. — I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  wife,  Agnes  Steele, 
all  ray  household  and  kitchen  furniture,  two  cows  and  calves, 
together  with  the  full  enjoyment  of  my  dwelling  house  and 
as  sufficient  and  comfortable  a  living  off  of  the  plantation  I 
now  live  on  as  the  same  will  admit  of  during  my  said  wife's 
natural  life ;  also  I  allow  my  said  wife  to  have  the  full  use 
and  benefit  of  a  negro  boy  named  George,  without  any  inter- 
ruption or  molestation  in  anything  hereby  given  to  my 
said  wife,  during  as  aforesaid  her  natural  life.  And  at 
her  decease  the  said  negro  boy  I  allow  and  bequeath  to 
my  grandson,  John  Steele,  (son  of  Joseph)  ;  and  the  remain- 
der of  what  is  bequeathed  to  my  said  wife,  I  allow  at  her 
decease  to  be  equally  divided  amongst  my  present  surviving 
children,  John,  William,  James  and  Robert  Steele,  or  their 
heirs,  to  enjoy  the  same  forever. 

Item. — I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  John  Steele,  the 
just  and  full  sum  of  nine  pounds  sterling  money  of  said  State 
of  South  Carolina,  and  my  desire  is  that  he  be  paid  that  full 
sum  in  property  at  a  reasonable  value  at  any  time  within 
twelve  months  after  my  decease,  the  said  valuation  to  be  to 
the  use  and  benefit  of  my  said  son  and  his  heirs  forever. 

Item. — I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  James  Steele,  one 
feather  bed  and  furniture  and  the  sum  of  thirteen  pounds 
ten  shillings  sterling  money  of  said  state,  which  sum  of 
money  is  to  be  paid  in  property  (in  the  same  way  and  man- 
ner as  directed  for  my  son  John),  in  two  years  after  my 
decease,  and  bed  and  furniture  delivered  at  my  wife's  de- 
cease. 

Item. — My  further  will  and  desire  is  to  make  my  two 
sons,  William  and  Robert  Steele,  equal  sharers  in  the  survey 
of  land  I  now  live  on,  which  contains  350  acres;  and  on  ac- 
count of  the  natural  conveniences  not  admitting  of  the  equal 
division  to  be  made  in  the  land  it  must  be  done  in  the  valua- 
tion of  the  same,  which  value  may  be  made  either  between 
my  said  two  sons  if  they  can  agree,  if  not,  by  any  two  judici- 
ous men  chosen  by  them,  and  after  said  men  determining 
which  of  them  continues  on  the  premises,  he  that  holds  the 


136  ARCHIBALD    STEELE    AND   HIS    DESCENDANTS 

whole  of  the  survey  must  pay  the  other  one-half  of  what  the 
said  survey  was  valued  to,  one-half  of  which  payment  is  to 
be  made  in  cash^  and  the  other  half  in  property  at  a  reasona- 
ble valuation,  and  the  time  of  payment  to  be  agreed  on  be- 
tween my  said  two  sons  as  they  can  best  agree. 

Item. — My  further  desire  is  that  my  said  sons  John  and 
James  Steele's  parts  be  made  out  of  my  nnbequeated  part 
of  chattle  substance,  and  if  any  overplus  should  remain  after 
payment  of  these  same,  I  allow  such  overplus  to  be  equally 
divided  amongst  my  present  surviving  children. 

And  further  and  lastly,  I  do  constitute,  ordain  and  ap- 
point my  two  sons,  John  and  William  Steele,  my  whole  and 
sole  executors  of  this  my  last  will,  hereby  revoking  all  others 
by  me  heretofore  made. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and 
seal  the  day  and  year  above  mentioned.  Signed,  sealed  and 
declared  by  the  testator  to  be  his  last  will  and  testament. 

Archibald  Steele.  [Seal.] 
In  presence  of  John  Starr, 
James  Young, 
Sam'l  Johnson. 

Will  probated  Nov.  4th,  1805.  Qualified  John  Steele  and 
William  Steele  executor'-,  Nov.  4th,  1805. 

Alexander  Moore, 

Ordinary  York  Dist. 


INDEX. 

(Every  name  in  this  book  is  not  in  this  Index.  That  is 
not  necessary.  The  object  of  the  Index  is  simply  to  aid  you 
in  quickly  finding  your  name  in  the  Genealogical  Chapter. 
I  have  not  aimed  to  ignore  or  neglect  anyone.  Nearly  all 
heads  of  families  are  indexed.  If  y^our  name  is  not  in  the 
Index,  you  can  find  that  of  your  father,  mother,  husband, 
wife,  brother,  sister,  father-in-law  or  mother-in-law,  and  near 
one  of  these  your  name  will  be  found  in  its  proper  place  in 
the  Genealogy.) 

PAGK 

Brunson,  Abdalah , 110 

Brunson,  John  Starr  Reid    37  and  112 

Brunson,  Joshua  Newton  88  and  112 

Brunson,  Robert  Jackson 38  and  113 

Brunson,  Wm,  James 112 

Brunson,  Robert  Juan  81 

Brunson,  Robert  Walton 112 

Brunson,  John  Starr '. 112 

Brunson,  Jesse  Steele  112 

Braly,  James  Denison 47  and  110 

Brandt,  Rudolph 47  and    80 

Brandt,  Rudolph,  Jr 81 

Brandt,  Julius  Eli  80 

Brandt,  Charles  Rader •  80 

Brandt,  Charles  William 81 

Brown,  Newton  Robert Ill 

Brown,  Charles  Oliver 57 

Brown,  John  Salathiel • HI 

Brown,  William  Henry HI 

Bridges,  Sion  Riley 102 

Buchanan,  W.  N 100 

Carothers,  Samuel  D 74 

Civil  War,  The  Steeles  in  the 37 

Culp,  Leroy  Newton 49  and    96 

Cole,  Oscar  Dixon 96 

Craig,  John  Barber 68 

Curry,  W.  H 75 

Carswell,  William  DuPree 114 

Carswell,  Edward  Steele 114 

Connally,  Mrs.  E.  L  117 

Damron,  Charles  lOfi 

Damron,  John 106 

Drennan,  William 72 

Duncan,  J.  G 91 


138  INDEX 


Page 

Douglas,  Nathanial  Steele 109 

Douglas,  Mrs.  Mary  Elizabeth 109 

Douglas,  John  Earl 109 

Douglas,  Daniel  Milton 109 

Douglas,  Thomas  Kidd  109 

Edwards  Estate,  The  Robert 14 

Eslick,  M.  S 107 

Futh,  G.  W 47  and  91 

Fewel,  J.  B. 75 

Fewell,  Alexander  Bishop 77 

Fudge,  John  C  72 

Graves,  James  A 65 

Glass,  John 58 

Gill,  James  Archibald 38  and  70 

Garrison,  W.  S : 74 

Hyde,  Isaac  and  Lem  H 28 

HickHn,  James  Cloud,  Jr.  and  Sr 82 

Hicklin,  William  Cloud 38  and  82 

Hicklin,  James  Roswell 83 

Hicklin,  James  Albert 83 

Hutchison,  Sarah  White  (Steele) 62 

Hutchison,  David  Parks  62 

Hendrix,  C.  J 101 

Hughes,  Andrew  Jackson 89 

Hayes,  John  A 69 

Hamilton,  James  Polk 105 

Hamilton,  Newton  Wilson  106 

Hamilton,  Flavius  Newton  112 

Hamilton,  Wm.  Du  L 106 

Holt,  George  Pressly  101 

Jordan,  Stephen  Clay  47  and  96 

Jackson,  Robert  H 67 

Jackson,  Wm.  U • 68 

Kimbrell,  Mrs.  Margaret  (Steele) 63 

King's  Mountain,  Battle  of 19 

Kelly,  J.  E 71 

Kelley,  James  Alexander 93 

Kelley,  Martellus  Z 92 

Kelley,  Robert  Gill 93 

Love,  Jas.  A 53 

Lewis,  Dr.  T.  J 48  and  85 

Lemly,  Samuel,  Sr 48  and  59 

Lemly,  Samuel,  Jr 61 

Lemly,  Susie  Steele 61 

Lemly,  Wm.  Steele,  Sr 39  and  60 

Lemly,  Wm.  Steele,  Jr 60 

Lemly,  Dr.  Byron 39  and  60 

Lemly,  Burton 39  and  59 

Lemly,  Charles   C 61 


INDEX  139 


Page 

Lemly,  Percy 61 

Lemly,  Bessie  Gary 60 

Lumpkin,  T.  B  64 

Lindsay,  Andrew  F 80 

Lewis,  Dr.  Thos.  Jefferson 48  and    85 

Lewis,  James  A 86 

Montgomery,  James  Robert 104 

Montgomery,  Thomas  Walker 104 

Montgomery,  James  Gibson 99 

Montgomery,  John  Newton 39  and  101 

Montgomery,  David  Gibson 39  and  102 

Montgomery,  John  Morgan 40  and  103 

McKee,  Maj.  Francis  M 90 

McKee,  "Wm.  Andrew 91 

McKee,  Francis  Alexander 91 

McDonald,  Hugh  Maury 86 

McMurray,  Joseph  Harper 84 

McCord,  John  Thompson  48  and    92 

McCord,  James  Robert 92 

McCord,  Elwood  Lacy 96 

McGee,  Dr.  J.  P 95 

McClure,  Rev.  Jas.   Wm 56 

McFadden,  Robert  Oscar 80 

McFadden,  Jefferson  Valdora 79 

McFadden,  Wm.  Joseph  79 

McFadden,  John  M 74 

Meyers,  Armond  DeRosette 62 

Meekins,  Thomas  Jefferson 48  and    86 

Meekins,  Benjamin  Franklin 48  and    87 

Meekins,  Henry  Clay 48  and    87 

Meekins,  Flavius  Josephus 88 

Meekins,  Francis  Marion 88 

Milling,  W.  A  74 

Mobley,  David  M 83 

Majure,  W.  A 86 

Moody,  Jas.  B 88 

Moody,  Jefferson  Davis 90 

McPeters,  Wm.  Thomas 114 

McKinlay,  Wm.  Daniel 98 

Neely,  C.  M 40  and    96 

Orr,  Nelson  Modrall 102 

Percival,  J.  G 75 

Paisley,  A.  J 107 

Paisley,  James  Newton 40  and  107 

Paisley,  Archibald  Jackson 40  and  108 

Paisley,  Rev.  John  Milton 40  and  110 

Paisley,  Wm.  Jenkins 109 

Paisley,  James  Edward HO 

Paisley,  John  Robert 110 


140  INDEX 


I'age 

Paisley,  Luther  Etherage 110 

Paisley,  John  Anderson,  and  family 108 

Poag,  Joseph  Steele,   Sr 79 

Poag,  Joseph  Steele,  Jr 41  and    81 

Poag,  J.  Marvin 72 

Poag.  William,  Sr 78 

Poag,  William,  Jr 40  and    83 

Poag,  James  Monroe 41  and    81 

Poag,  Thomaf  Jefferson 40  and    79 

Poag,  John  Edgar 83 

Poag,  William  Juan 41  and    81 

Poag,  Leroy  Davis 49  and    78 

Poag,  Robert  Samuel ^ 78 

Poag,  John  Randolph 78 

Poag,  Joseph  Frederick  ■. 51  and    78 

Pressley,  Dr.  Wm.  Adams,  Sr 48  and    98 

Pressley,  Dr.  Wm.  Adams,  Jr 98 

Pounders,  Richard 49  and    94 

Potrack,  the  old  chain 24 

Pool,  Fletcher  H 88 

Reid,  Samuel  Watson 98 

Reed,  Edwin  Ewing 108 

Redwine,  Frank  P 92 

Rader,  Jonas 80 

Rader,  Eli  Cincinatus 41  and    80 

Rader,  Julius  Alexander 41  and    80 

'Rhine,  Author  Milton '. 72 

Rhine,  Laddie  Gill 73 

Ro'well,  Randolph 49  and    95 

Rowell,  Samuel  Benjamin 41  and    96 

Rowell,  William  August 42  and     96 

Rowell  OUie  Winston 96 

Rowell,  Wm.  Ward 96 

Roberts,  Mrs.  Emily  Morgan 104 

Steele,  Archibald,  the  First 20,  29,  35  and    52 

Steele,  Archibald,  son  of  Joseph 62 

Steele,  Archibald  Jackson 104 

Steele,  Archibald,  the  First,  Will  of 134,  135  and  136 

Steele,  Alexander,  son  of  Jos 84 

Steele,  Abram  Cincinatus,  Sr.  and  Jr 62 

Steele,  Augustus  G 87 

Steele,  Aaron 117 

Steele,  Charles  McDuffie 75 

Steele,  David  Patton 63 

Steele,  Eli  Springs,  Jr.  and  Sr 61  and    62 

Steele,  Edward  Gilliam .- 56 

Steele,  Edward  Partlow 77 

Steele,  Francis  Marion 86 

Steele,  Capt.  Geo.  Eli  McDuffie 42  and    74 


INDEX  141 


Page 

Steele,  Isaac  Donnell,  Rev 114  and  132 

Steele,  James,  son  of  Archibald 31,  36  and    9(5 

Steele,  James  Alexander 46  and    86 

Steele,  James  Barry 44  and    57 

Steele,  James  Foreman ..     65 

Steele,  James  Archibald 68 

Steele,  James  Francis •. 89 

Steele,  Jane,  daughter  of  Capt.  Jos 78 

Steele,  Joseph,  Capt 30,  35  and    54 

Steele,  Joseph,  son  of  James 97 

Steele,  Joseph  White 43  and    97 

Steele,  Joseph  Robert,  son  of  J.  C.  Steele 105 

Steele,  Joseph  Newton 43  and    77 

Steele,  Joseph  Theodore 46  and    94 

Steele,  Joseph  Anderson  47  and    55 

Steele,  John,  son  of  Archibald 29,  35  and    53 

Steele,  John,  son  of  John 53 

Steele,  John,  son  of  Capt.  Jos ■. 54 

Steele,  Jane,  daughter  of  Capt.  Jos 78 

Steele,  John  Milton  Sr 42  and    65 

Steele,  John  Milton  Jr 44  and    66 

Steele,  John  Hope 76 

Steele,  John  Newton,  son  of  N.  A.  Steele 44  and    64 

Steele,  Maj.  John  Newton 113  and  117 

Steele,  John  Reid  Acklin 45  and  105 

Steele,  John  Gilliam 44  and    55 

Steele,  Johathan  Jackson 59 

Steele,  John  Atkinson 55 

Steele,  John  May 67 

Steele,  Marshall  Alexander 51  and    73 

Steele,  Manlius  De  Miller 43  and    59 

Steele,  Mary  Ellen 56 

Steele,  Ninian,  and  his  descendants 116 

Steele,  Newton  Chambers 114  and  121 

Steele,  Newton  Alexander 42  and    63 

Steele,  Newton  Alwain ■ 46  and  106 

Steele,  Robert,  son  of  Archibald 26,  32  and    99 

Steele,  Robert  Alexander 42  and    76 

Steele,  Roland  Cooper 98 

Steele,  Rufus  Gill  69 

Steele,  Samuel,  son  of  Capt.   Jos 75 

Steele,  Sarah  White 62 

Steele,  Steele 88 

Steele,  Strutton  Edwards,  Sr 42  and    65 

Steele,  Strutton  Edwards,  Jr 68 

Steele,  Samuel  Johnston 93 

Steele,  Samuel  Harrison 43  and     76 

Steele,  Samuel  Williamson 44  and    93 

Steele,  Samuel  Lytic  51  and    98 


142  INDEX 


Page 
Steele,  Thomas  Jackson 75 

Steele,  William,  son  of  Archibald •. 30,  36  and    96 

Steele,  William  Amzi '. 42  and    63 

Steele,  William  Anderson 43  and    76 

Steele,  William  Green 43  and    59 

Steele,  William  Daniel  44  and    55 

Steele,  William  Harvey 94 

Steele,  Willie  Rebecca  .■ 63 

Steele,  William  Lawrence 87 

Steele,  William  McDuffie '. 63  and    65 

Steele,  William  Alexander 89 

Steele,  Woods  Montgomery 56 

Steele,  Walter  Jackson 66 

Steele,  William  Zachariah 89 

Steele,  William,  son  of  Aaron  117 

Steele,  Wm.  White  98 

Steele,  William  David 66 

Smith,  Capt.  J.  C.  B : '. 49  and    56 

Smith,  Andrew  Kohath 49  and    77 

Smith,  Edward  Hope 78 

Smith,  Robert  Ernest '. 77 

Smith,  Samuel  Harrison 77 

Smith,  Joseph  Emerson 77 

Springer,  J.  C : 108 

Spanish- American  War 50 

Stilwell,  Wm.  McKendree 114 

Stilwell,  Capt.  Thomas  Stuart  Starr 46  and  115 

Stilwell,  Henry  V 115 

Stepherson,  James  Harvey 100 

Stepherson,  John  Morgan 100 

Sory,  Benj.  D 113 

Suitor,  Robert  Lee  102 

Stewart,  Dr.  James  Harper 83 

Shillinglaw,  James  A 73 

Towles,  T.  J 115 

Taliaferro,  Addison 93 

Thompson,  Wm.  Thomas HI 

Thompson,  Steele  HI 

Terrell,  Maj.  George  William 50  and    60 

Terrell,  Mrs.  A.  C 60 

Thomasson,  Dr.  W.  H 64 

Thomasson,  W.  H 64 

Thomasson,  James  T 57 

Whyte,  William 50  and    56 

Whyte,  William  Hope 56 

Workman,  William  Alexander 50  and    70 

Workman,  Robert  Harvey 50  and    67 

Workman,  Col.  Wm.  Grier 72 

Workman,  Calvin  Newton 46  and    71 


INDEX  143 

Page 

Workman,  Rufus  Alexander 46  and    70 

Workman,  Robert  McDuffie  73 

Workman,  Edward   Steele 67 

Workman,  Thomas  Calvin  68 

Workman,  Wm.  Thos  71 

Workman,  Wills  M 71 

Workman,  Dr.  Claud  N 72 

Wills,  Wm.  Thomas 100 

Williford,  Wm.   T 74 

Will  of  Archibald  Steele  the  First 134 


i;<-^ 


Udg3P 


f? 


™.'*'^^  O*"  CONGRESS 


0  021 


392  170  8 


i    ! 


I